This content was uploaded by our users and we assume good faith they have the permission to share this book. If you own the copyright to this book and it is wrongfully on our website, we offer a simple DMCA procedure to remove your content from our site. Start by pressing the button below!
7(/z) (since #(77) = 1 and 6(e) —> m 2 as £ —> 1). Let Ov, Om, Oe be the conjugacy classes of 77, 771, e. Since we have a commutative diagram Z H ( 7 7 I 7 ) \ Z H ( 7 ) - °m
^
—I ¥> ZG(e5a)\ZG{5a)~Oe
<->
^H(T)
i f1 ZG(<Ja)
II.3 Matching orbital integrals
73
the pullback tp*(w'e(n)) of the form w'E(ii) on ZG{E5CF) is a form on Z H ( J ? I 7 ) denned by the function £'oip : Z H ( T ) —> G a and the form <^*(wj) on Z H ( 7 ) Define V(??i) = 7?J". Then £'(
Z H (r?7)\^H(7) - 0 „
^
^H(7)
— ^H(7)
hence y>*(w^(//)) = V*(wJ,(/x)). But
- ' W ^
-
(l-|8?)(l-/3g)
2
is equal to m as f3i —> 1. This completes the proof of lemma 2.8.1.
•
II.3 Matching orbital integrals 3.1 Definitions. Let F b e a local field. All objects below are defined over F. A highest degree invariant differential form U>G determines a Haar measure dg — dag = do on G. A maximal degree F-rational invariant form UJS on ZG{S(T) determines a measure dg — dgt on ZQ{$') for any 5' in G stably cr-conjugate to 6. The two measures dg, dg't determine a quotient measure on the quotient Zc(S'cr)\G. Let / be a smooth compactly supported function on G, and put $(8
= [
f(g-^Sa(g))% d
JZG(6
UNS^l
6t
put $st(5a, fdg) = $st(5a, / ; d5, dG) = £ 5'
$(S'a,
fdg).
II. Orbital integrals
74
The sum is over a set of representatives for the cr-conjugacy classes in the stable cr-conjugacy class of S. If N5 — 1 put
$st(5a,fdg) = J2<S'M6'°Jdg). 6'
If /o is a smooth compactly supported function on H define
and $st(7,/o^)-*st(7,/o;d7I^) = ^$(7/,/o^). 7'
Here d 7 is a measure on ZH (7), and d/f is a measure on H. If 7 = iV5 then there is tp : ZH(I) -» ZG(<5
$st(6
for all 7, 5 with 7 = NS, we write fodh — X*(fdg). 3.2 PROPOSITION. For each fdg there is fodh with f0dh For each fodh there is fdg with fodh — X*(fdg).
=
\*(fdg).
P R O O F . Applying partition of unity and translating, when passing from / to /o (resp. /o to / ) we may assume that / (resp. /o) is supported on a small neighborhood of a fixed semisimple element <5o (resp. 70). The proposition is proved by dealing with the various possible 70, 60. If SQ and 70 are such that 70 = NS0 is nonscalar then the proof is simple, and it remains to deal with 70 = —/ and 70 = / . Suppose that 70 = —/. Fix a section s of Zc(S0a)\G in G. Given / and 771 in Z/f (70) = H, put £ = (p(r]i). For 77 in some fixed neighborhood of I define
Mrno) = fo(Vi),
fo(Vi) = /
Hg^eSoaig))^-.
(3.2.1)
II.3 Matching orbital integrals
75
Here ip : H —> H, 771 H-> 77 = 77™ (m = 2) has analytic inverse for 77 near 1, and we put 771 = i})~l{rj). Put foivio) — 0 otherwise. Note that vp(ff) = ZG{50a), that (p(ZH(v'i)) = ZzG(50a){£) = ZG(e'S0a) if rji is near 1 and e' =
Zc(5a) be defined over F. Then
ZG(5(T) is a local isomorphism and (3.2.1) defines a function /o on H'. If 771 ^ I then ZZa(Sa)(£) = Zc(£<5cr), but its square. Here we take 771 near ±1.
II. Orbital integrals
76
Hence dm = j^ip*(de$0). We have taken dl0 = T%
ZG(SCT), and the product is smooth, since the eigenvalues 7', 7 ' - 1 of 7 = N(E5Q) are near —1. • 3.5 Unstable germs. It was noted above that there is a natural bijection between the conjugacy classes of 7 in Hi with eigenvalues 1, — 1, — 1 and the quotient Fx/Fx2. The cr-conjugacy classes of S in G with N5 equals the product of —1 and a nontrivial unipotent are also parametrized by Fx/Fx2. The Hilbert symbol defines a pairing, which we denote by
78
II. Orbital integrals
PROPOSITION. / / 7 in H\ has eigenvalues 1, - 1 , - 1 and fidhi \\ifdg), then lim |(l +
7l)(l+7r)|
1/2
=
*(7i,/i;rf7l(M),^1)
71—»7
= ^<7,*>*(<Ja)/;d4(M)JdG). TVie sum is over a-conjugacy classes of 6 in G with N5 — — 1 times a nontrivial unipotent. The eigenvalues of 71 are 1, 7J, 7". PROOF.
As in (3.4) the expression on the left is
\(l+yi)(l+^)\1/2^(11J1;d1,(fx),dHl)
^s(S1aJ;ds/(^,dG)
=
where 5i = e50 and N5i = ji. If (^(77^) = e',
Zc(Soa), by Lemma 2.8.1 this is equal to (the sum is over the conjugacy classes rj^ in the stable class) C; ) where TT« (/i) = 7TA(o_1/ia). The uniqueness of the Whittaker model for HA implies 7TA — 7rA, hence A(a) G T ^ A ) . D PROOF. (#) = K*o(9) b : U -> C 1 on the unipotent subgroup U = \u = l o i y ] > of G by i(fa'b(u) = ip(ax + by). This one-dimensional representation has the ipa'b(a(u)) = tl>a'b(u) for all u in U precisely when a = ipa'a. The group {diag(a, 1,1/a)} of cr-invariant diagonal acts simply transitively on the set of cr-invariant characters H = PGL(2, C). When y! — 1 on E1, ip = (XE © l)o o n WF factorizes via F x , and Cv = (wo,A), where A is the diagonal subgroup, w is the antidiagonal matrix, and index 0 means image in PGL(2,C). Hence Cv is Z/2. If fi'2 ^ 1 then CV = {w0). If p!"1 = 1 ^ \J! then C v = (iy 0 ,diag(-l, 1)0) is Z/2 x Z/2. If {TTQ} is a global packet containing a cuspidal representation, which is associated with a homomorphism ? : WF —> ^.H", then the local packet {7Tot,} is associated with the restriction ipv of ip to the decomposition group WFv, C^ = Z(v>(W^)> L #) C C„„ = Z( V (W0rJ, L H), C% C C£v induce For 7To in {%o} let (s,7To) be Ylv(s,^ov)- Then the multiplicity m(7To) of 7To in the discrete spectrum is IC^I -1 X)sec (•s>7ro)> at least where we know to associate {7To} with ip, namely in the monomial case. Unipotent, nontempered representations, their quasipackets and multiplicities in the discrete spectrum, are described by conjectures of Arthur [A2]. However, for our group SL(2) these are only the trivial representation. n > 1 en, where 9 n(g) = n(9(g)), with An(g) = n(0(g))A. Then A2 commutes with every ^(ff) ( j £ G), hence A 2 is a scalar by Schur's lemma, and can be normalized to be 1. We extend ir from G to G' — G x (9) by putting 7r(0) = A once A is chosen. If HomG(ind^ip,ir) ^ 0, its dimension is 1. Choose a generator £ : indg if> -> TT. Define A : TT - • TT by A % ) = £(I(6) /x(a) (a in Ex), the corresponding (normalizedly) induced module is denoted by p = 'l(fi), and <5(diag(a,a -1 )) = \aa\p — \O,\E, as NH = \ (}.*); q') is a (g, if)-submodule of I(x)The lemma follows. D Denote by ir^1 the space of holomorphic vectors in and by TT^ the space of anti-holomorphic vectors. DEFINITION. , '/, '>). Each udg'u, namely on the stable orbital integral of / „ , which is supported on the nonsplit set. We can take fudgu with $(fudgu) supported on the regular nonsplit set, with vanishing unstable orbital integrals. Namely the orbital integrals of'fudhu, and consequently 'fudhu itself, can be taken to be identically 0. Hence 'fdh is 0, so that F2 = F3 = i<6 = 0, but the left side is nonzero, hence the right side is nonzero. Hence F\ ^ 0, as required. D PROOF. vdg'v. At all other finite places v we take a spherical function. The choice of the u-stable component at w guarantees that the twisted trace formula for (j>dg' — ®v Vodg'VQ x a) = ^ m C with tp(ugk) = tp(u)tp(g), u e U, g € G, A; in a compact open Kv depending on tp), then A is normalized by Aip = > , °ip(g) = ¥>Mff)). The twisted character x% IS a complex valued cr-conjugacy invariant function on G (its value on {hga(h)~1} is independent of h & G) which is locally constant on the a-regular set (g with regular gcr(g)), locally integrable ([C12], Thm 1, p. 153) and defined by trir(fdg)A = JG x%{g)f{g)dg for all test measures / dg. Define tpE '• E —* C 1 by IPE{X) = i>{x + %)• Define a character i/> : U —> C 1 on the unipotent upper triangular subgroup U of G by ip((uij)) = 'tpEiJ^KjKr uj,j+i)- This one-dimensional representation has the property that ip(a(u)) = i>(u) for all u in U. Note that if>(u) = V*H(U 2 ) at u e UH = UCiH. There is only one orbit of generic a-invariant characters on U under the adjoint action of the group of cr-invariant diagonal elements in G. Write Gn = exp(jj n ), where Qn = 7r"flo- For n > 1 we have Gn = t UnAnUn, where Un — U n Gn, and An is the group of diagonal matrices in Gn. Define a character ipn : G —> C 1 supported on Gn by ipn^bu) = wnere i'E(J2i<j n > 1 we have (AZ lu * n, ^ A ) = " I . (P, D-A) = - 1 ; (P+.^S+2A)= + = - I ; q') is a (g, i^)-submodule of I(x). The lemma follows. D Denote by n^1 the space of holomorphic vectors in and by n^ the space of anti-holomorphic vectors. DEFINITION.
J2 "(vfaiWSfai, fd; d^ (JJ), dH). Here r][ is a regular element of H, and lies in some torus T. The right side
{6;NS=-uniP7i-I}
is equal to X^T> v(»?i)<So)$(f?i. /o; d m (A0> d # ) , where <5 = f(rji)5o, and the sum ranges over the nontrivial unipotent classes 771 in H. It suffices to show the equality of the two sums only for / supported on a small neighborhood of 6' = (p(r)[)5o, where 5' is close to 6 = (p(r]i)8o, where 771 is a nontrivial unipotent in H. So we may assume that S0={
1 \ 0
, 1/
(J =
1
Uo,
*i =
V o l /
where a; £ F * , 771 = ( * * J, £ is near 0, ^ — ("e
1 \ <*e
Uo, a /
a
*) where a 2 ( l - e x ) = 1
since 1 — ex 6 F x 2 as e is small; we may assume that a is also a square,
II. 3 Matching orbital integrals
79
since it is close to 1. It has to be shown that: when N5\ = 71 —> 7, and 5i is near 5, namely r][ lies in the centrahzer ZH{I) of 7 in H (as Ndi — d ~ L 77/f), and it is near 771, then K(5') = (7,5). But 1
/ xa
i[<5'J + VV)]= ^
0
\
-1 \ 0
, -eaj
hence K(5') — (x,—e). The centrahzer ^ ( 7 ) of 7 splits over F(A) with A2 — c = 0 for some c in F x , hence (7,8) = (c,x). But r)[ lies in ZH(J) only if (A — l ) 2 — ex = 0 splits in -F(A), namely if ex/c is a square in Fx. Hence (7, S) = (x, c) = (x, ex) = (x, - e )
=
K{5I),
as asserted.
•
3.6 PROPOSITION. If \\{fdg) = f1dh1 then / i ( l ) = |2| £$(<5<7,/ds), where the sum is over the a-conjugacy classes of 5 with N6 — 1. If"y = N5 is a nontrivial unipotent then $ ( 7 , / i ; d 7 ( / x ) , ^ 1 ) = \2\*(6
PROOF.
(3.6.1)
If N5 = 1 and /£ is defined by (3.2.1) then $us(e5
where ip : H —> Z G ( < W ) , r/i is near 1 with ip{n{) = e, hence K(S5) — K(6) by Lemma 2.5. The factor |(1 + 7 ' ) ( 1 +j")\1^2 is smooth for 7' near 1, the asymptotic behavior permits the application of [L5], Lemma 6.1, hence /1 satisfies A ( l ) = «(<J)|2|/^(1). When K(S) = 1 the right side of (3.6.1) is the limit of A ! (771) $(771, fqdh) as 771 —• 1, and the left side is the corresponding limit of A ! $ ( / i ) as N{sS) = e2N8 = e 2 = 77? -> 1; 771 can be taken in the split set.
•
77. Orbital integrals
80
II.4 Germ expansion This section is not used anywhere else in this work. We sketch the wellknown germ expansion of orbital integrals (cf. Shalika [SI], Vigneras [Vi]), from which one can deduce that the fundamental lemma of II. 1 implies the matching result of II.3. For any g in G, the centralizer Zo{g) of g in G is unimodular (see, e.g., Springer-Steinberg [SS], III, (3.27b), p. 234). By Bernstein-Zelevinski [BZ1], (1.21), it follows that there is a unique (up to a scalar multiple) nonzero measure (positive distribution) on every Int(G)-orbit O. By Rao [Ra] for a general G in characteristic zero, and Bernstein [B], (4.3), p. 70, for G — GL(n) in any characteristic, this extends to a unique (nonzero) Int(G)-invariant measure 3>e> on G whose support is the closure O of O in G ($e> is the orbital integral over O; it is a linear form on C^°(G) — not only C£°(0) — which takes positive values at positive valued functions). Let s be a semisimple element in a p-adic reductive group G. Its centralizer ZG{S) in G is reductive, and also connected when the derived group of G is simply connected ([SS], II, (3.19), p. 201). Lemma 19 of HarishChandra [HC1], p. 52, can be used to reduce the G-orbital integrals near s to Za{s)-OYh\ta\. integrals near the identity. The set X of the elements in G whose semisimple part is in Int (G)s is closed (see, e.g., [SS], III, Theorem 1.8(a), p. 217). There are only finitely many Int(G)-orbits O in X (see Richardson [Ri], Proposition 5.2, and Serre [Se], III, 4.4, Cor. 2). Since O is open in O, and d i m C < dimO for every orbit O' C0,0' ^O (see Borel [Bol], 1.1.8 ("Closed Orbit Lemma"), and Harish-Chandra [HC1], Lemma 31, p. 71), there are fo £ C™{G) with ^o(fo') = So,o' for all orbits O, O' in X. In fact, the O can be numbered Oi (1 < i < k), with Oi = Int(G)s, Oj = U Oi closed in G, and Oj open in Oj for all j . The fo- can then be chosen to be zero on 0 , (i < j). We may subtract a multiple of fot (i > j) to have ^Oi(fOj) = 0 also for i > j . LEMMA. For every f e C%°(G) there exists a G-invariant neighborhood Vf of the identity in G, such that the orbital integral $ ( 7 , / ) of f is equal to E o $ o ( / ) $ ( 7 , fo) for all 7 inVf. The germ r 0 ( 7 ) of $(7, fo) at the identity in G is independent of the choice of fo • PROOF. The function f
= f - E o * o ( / ) / o satisfies * o ( / ' ) = 0 for
II. 4 Germ expansion
81
all O C X. Denote by C£°(X)* the space of distributions on X, and by C™(X)*G the subspace of Int(G)-invariant ones. Denote by G ~ ( X ) 0 the span of h-g-h(h£ C™{X),g G G), where g • h(x) = ^ ( I n t ^ - 1 ) ^ ) . Then ,G C~(X) = (C™{X)/C™(X)o)*. The $ o span CC°°(X)*G. Hence / ' is annihilated by any element of ( C ~ ( X ) / C ~ ( X ) 0 ) * . Then the restriction / ' of / ' to the closed subset X (see [BZ1], (1.8)) is in C™(X)0. Hence there are finitely many hi in C%°(X), and & G G, with / = 52(fij ~~ 5» ' ^ ) Extend (by [BZ1], (1.8)) ^ to elements ht of Q ° ( G ) . Then /-$>o(/)/o-$]>i-
i
is (compactly) supported in the (G-invariant) open set G — X. Hence there is a (G-invariant) neighborhood Vf of the identity in G where / = $ > 0 ( / ) / 0 + $ > i ~ Si •/>*), O
i
and the lemma follows.
•
The fundamental lemma of II. 1 can be deduced from the matching theorem of II.3 on using the following homogeneity result of Waldspurger. Let G be any of the groups considered in [W2] (these include all the groups considered here) g its Lie algebra, K a standard maximal compact subgroup (i.e. the fixer of each point of a fixed face of minimal dimension in the building of the reductive connected F-group G whose group of Fpoints is G), and t its Lie algebra (which is a sub-i?-algebra of g). Denote by ch/<- and chj the characteristic functions of K in G and 6 in g. Then [W2] defines an isomorphism e : gtn —> Gtu from the set gtn = {X G g; lim XN = 0} of topologically nilpotent elements of g to the set Gtu = JV—>oo
{u G G; lim uq
N
= 1} of topologically unipotent elements in G, named the
N—*oo
truncated exponential map. Let Onu denote the set of nilpotent orbits in 0. For each O G C?nii fix a G-invariant measure on O, and denote by 3>e>(/) the orbital integral of / G G£°(fl) over O. Fix a maximal F-torus T, let t be its Lie algebra, and denote by r r e g and t reg their regular subsets. For each O G Onii there exists a unique real positive valued function T^ on t reg satisfying the homogeneity relation
Yl{fH)
=
\n\-^°YT0{H)
82
II. Orbital integrals
for all fi G FX,H G t reg , and such that for each / G C%°(g) one has that the orbital integral
$f(H) = f
f(lnt(x)H)
JG/ZG{H)
is equal to
Yl ^''o(H)^o(f)
f° r each H in a neighborhood of 0 in i r e g .
060nil
Waldspurger's fundamental coherence result — which is not used in our proof— is the following (see [W2], Proposition V.3 and V.5). PROPOSITION
([W2]). For a sufficiently large p, for any H in t reg Cigtn,
we have <&(e(#),ch K ) =
J2 r5(ff)*o(ch0oeo n i ,
III. T W I S T E D TRACE FORMULA Summary. A trace formula — for a smooth compactly supported measure fdg on the adele group PGL(3, A) — twisted by the outer automorphism a — is computed. The resulting formula is then compared with trace formulae for H = Ho = SL(2) and H i = PGL(2), and matching measures fodh and fidhi thereof. We obtain a trace formula identity which plays a key role in the study of the symmetric square lifting from H(A) to G(A). The formulae are remarkably simple, due to the introduction of a new concept, of a regular function. This eliminates the singular and weighted integrals in the trace formulae.
Introduction The purpose of this chapter is to compute explicitly a trace formula for a test measure fdg — ®vfvdgv on G(A), where G = PGL(3) and A is the ring of adeles of a number field F. This formula is twisted with respect to the outer twisting a{g) = Jtg-lJ,
J = (° - i ' Vi o
and plays a key role in the study of the symmetric square lifting. We also stabilize the formula and compare it with the stable trace formula for a matching test measure fodh — ®vfovdhv on H(A), H = SL(2), and the trace formula for a matching test function f\dh\ = ®vf\vdh\v on H i (A), H i = PGL(2). The final result of this section concerns a distribution I in fdg, fodh, f\dh\ of the form
i = i + \r
+
\i»
+
\rx-
'o + j E ' S - ^ - ^ + K E
E
E
where each / is a sum of traces of convolution operators. The result asserts: (3.5(1)) I — 0 if fdg has two discrete components; 83
84
III. Twisted trace formula
(3.5(2)) 1 is equal to a certain integral if fdg has (i) a discrete component or (ii) a component which is sufficiently regular with respect to all other components. The result (3.5(1)) is used in the study of the local symmetric square lifting in chapter V. The result (3.5(2)) can be used to show that X = 0 and to establish the global symmetric square lifting for automorphic forms with an elliptic component. The vanishing of I for general matching functions is proven in chapter IV. Our formulae here are essentially those of the unpublished manuscript [F2;IX], where we suggested, in the context of the (first nontrivial) symmetric square case, a truncation with which the trace formula, twisted by an automorphism a, can be developed. This formula was subsequently computed in [CLL] to which we refer for proofs of the general form of the twisted trace formula. Our formulae here are considerably simpler than those of [F2;IX]. This is due to the fact that we introduce here a new notion, of a regular function, and compute only an asymptotic form of the formula for a test function with a component which is sufficiently regular with respect to all other components. For such a function / the truncation is trivial; in fact / vanishes on the G(A)-cr-orbits of the rational elements (in G) which are not (T-elliptic regular, and no weighted orbital integrals appear in our formulae. In chapters V and IV we show that this simple, asymptotic form of the formula suffices to establish the symmetric square lifting, unconditionally. Similar ideas are used in [F1;IV] to give a simple proof of basechange for GL(2), and in our work on basechange for U(3) (see [F3]) and other lifting problems.
I I I . l Geometric side 1.1 The kernel. Let F be a number field, A its ring of adeles, G a reductive group over F with an anisotropic center, and L the space of complex valued square-integrable functions
III.l
Geometric side
85
G' = G xi (
(r(fdg)
(g e G(A)).
Then r{fdg)r{cr), which we also denote by r(fdg x a), is the operator on L which maps ip to
h^> I
/(gWi^ihg^dg
JG(A)
f(h-1o-(g))ip(g)dg=
= [ JG(A)
f
K(h,g)ip(g)dg,
JG\G(k)
where K{h,g) = Kf(h,g) = £
f(h-^a(g)).
(1.1.1)
The theory of Eisenstein series provides a direct sum decomposition of the G(A)-module L as Ld, © Lc, where Ld, the "discrete spectrum", is a direct sum with finite multiplicities of irreducibles, and Lc, the "continuous spectrum", is a direct integral of such. This theory also provides an alternative formula for the kernel. The Selberg trace formula is an identity obtained on (essentially) integrating the two expressions for the kernel over the diagonal g = h. To get a useful formula one needs to change the order of summation and integration. This is possible if G is anisotropic over F or if / has some special properties (see, e.g., [FK2]). In general one needs to truncate the two expressions for the kernel in order to be able to change the order of summation and integration. When a is trivial, the truncation introduced by Arthur [Al] involves a term for each standard parabolic subgroup P of G. For a ^ 1 it was suggested in [F2;IX] (in the context of the symmetric square) to truncate only with the terms associated with cr-invariant P , and to use a certain normalization of a vector which is used in the definition of truncation. The
86
III. Twisted trace formula
consequent (nontrivial) computation of the resulting twisted (by cr) trace formula is carried out in [CLL] for general G and a. In (2.1) we record the expression, proven in [CLL], for the analytic side of the trace formula, which involves Eisenstein series. In (2.2) and (2.3) we write out the various terms in our case of the symmetric square. In this section we compute and stabilize the "elliptic part" of the geometric side of the twisted formula in our case. Namely we take G = PGL(3) and a(g) = Jlg~xJ, and consider
L
G\G(A)
E/Gr'Ms))
dg,
(1.1.2)
.6eG
where the sum ranges over the 5 in G whose norm 7 — N5 in H, H = SL(2, F), is elliptic. Here we use freely the norm map N of section 1.2, and its properties. In [F2;IX] the integral of the truncated X],5eG/(# ^ CT (#)) w a s explicitly computed, and the correction argument of [F1;III] was applied to the hyperbolic weighted orbital integrals, to show that their limits on the singular set equal the integrals obtained from the S with unipotent N5. These computations are not recorded here for the following reasons. We need the trace formula only for a function / which has a regular component or two discrete components (the definitions are given below). In the first case f(g~1Sa(g)) = 0 for every g in G(A) and 5 in G such that N5 is not elliptic regular in H; hence the geometric side of the trace formula (twisted by a) is (1.1.2). In the second case the computations of [CLL], which generalize those of [F2;IX], suffice to show the vanishing of all terms in the geometric side, other than those obtained from (1.1.2). 1.2 Elliptic part. To compute and stabilize (1.1.2) let G; g~15a(g) = 5} be the cr-centralizer of <5, and
1>(5o,fdg) = f J ZG(Scr)(A)\G(A)
ZG{8G)
= {g G
fig-'Saig))^ at
the cr-orbital integral of fdg at 5. Implicit is a choice of a Haar measure dt on ZG(S<J)(A), which is chosen to be compatible with isomorphisms (of Za(5a) with ZG{5'G), or Zn(N5), etc.). Let {6} denote the set of aconjugacy classes in G of elements 6 such that NS is elliptic in H. Then
III.l
Geometric side
87
(1.1.2) is equal to
£ {s}
f{9-lZ°{g))dg
/ JzG(Sa)\G(A)
= V c ( 5 ) $ ( 6 a , fdg).
(1.2.1)
^
The volume c(5) =
\ZG(5a)\ZG(5a)(A)\
is finite since iV<5 is elliptic in H. It is equal to | Z J J ( 7 ) \ Z H ( 7 ) ( A ) | if 7 = NS is elliptic regular (in H). For completeness we deal also with S such that NS = 7 is ± 1 . Then c(S) is |ff\H(A)| if 7 = - I , and I ^ A H ^ A ) ! if 7 = / , where H i = PGL(2). Recall from section 1.2 that D(5/F) denotes the set of cr-conjugacy classes within the stable er-conjugacy class of 6 in G. Thus D(5/Fv) denotes the local analogue for any place v of F. For any local or global field, D(6/F) is a pointed set, isomorphic to -ff1(i?, ZG(5a)), and we put D(S/A) = ®VD(S/FV)
and
Hl(A, ZG{5a)) = ®VH\FV,
ZG(5a))
(pointed direct sums). If 7 — NS is —I, we have ZG{Sa) = H — SL(2) and Hl{F,ZG(6o-)) and Hl{A, ZG(Sa)) are trivial. If 7 = NS is 7 or elliptic regular then Hl{F, ZG{5cr)) embeds in i? 1 (A, ZG(Sa)) and the quotient is a group of order two. Denote by K the nontrivial character of this group. Denote by §{5(j, fvdgv) the
£ S'ED(S/F)
*(5'o,fdg)=
Y.
6'€lm[D(6/F)->D(6/A)]
n*^'^") v
is finite for each fdg and 5. If 7 = NS is elliptic regular or the identity and KV is the component at v of the associated quadratic character K on
88
III. Twisted trace formula
D(5/A)/D(S/F),
then the sum can be written in the form
Y v
${5'o-,fvdgv)
S'eD(S/Fv)
4n
Y
Kv(5')$(6'cr,fvdgv)
(1.2.2)
6'eD{S/Fv)
Note that for a given fdg and S, for almost all v, the integral 3>(<5'
$st(N6J0vdhv)=
Yl
*(5'*,fvdgv)
on on
(1.3.1)
S'€D(8/FV)
and *(JViJ,/i„d/ii,,) = |(1 + o)(l + b)\l'2
Y,
Kv(o-'W
8'eD(S/Fv)
(1.3.2) Here a, b denote the eigenvalues of N6. (2) Moreover, if 5 — I then
fov(I) = Y,Kv(5'W5'a'fvd9v)
and
/i*(/) = E$(5'£r'/*d0«)>
where the sums are taken over 5' in D(5/Fv). If NS = —I then fov(—I) = $(5a,fvdgv). (3) IfFv has odd residual characteristic, then the triple fovdhv — fovdhv, fvdgv = f°dgv, fivdhiv = f°vdhiv satisfies (1.3.1) and (1.3.2). (3) is proven in section II. 1. (1) and (2) follow from this by a theorem of Waldspurger [W3]. They are proven directly in section II.3. • PROOF.
III.l
Geometric side
89
DEFINITION. The measures fvdgv, fovdhv (resp. fvdgv, fivdh\v) are called matching if they satisfy (1.3.1) (resp. (1.3.2)) for all 5 such that 7 = N5 is regular. COROLLARY. Put fodh — ®vfovdhv and fidh\ = ®vfivdh\v, where fvdgv, fovdhv and fvdgv, f\vdhiv are matching for all v, and fovdhv = fovdhv and f\vdh\v — fivdh\v for almost all v. Then (1.1.2) = (1.2.1) is the sum of I0 = \H\H(A)\[f0(I)
+
f0(-I)}
+ \ E ^IAT(A)| E * st (7,/o^) {T} s t
(1.3.3)
7€T
and ^ times Il = \H1\U1(A)\fi(I)
+lT,\ {T}
T
\
T
(
A
^'
7
6T*(7,/idfti).
(1.3.4)
In (1.3.3) {T}si indicates the set of stable conjugacy classes of elliptic F-tori T in H . In (1.3.4) {T} is the set of conjugacy classes of elliptic F-tori T in H i = SO(3). The sum J2 * n (1-3.4) ranges over the 7 inT C SO(3,F) whose eigenvalues are distinct (not —1). The sums are absolutely convergent. P R O O F . (1.2.1) is a sum over cr-stable conjugacy classes S which are equal to c(S) times (1.2.2) if N5 is / or elliptic regular. If N5 is elliptic regular then the first term in (1.2.2) makes a contribution in the sum of (1.3.3) by (1.3.1), and the second term in (1.2.2) contributes to (1.3.4) by (1.3.2). If NS = I then the order is reversed, by (2) in the proposition. The single cr-conjugacy class 6 in G with W<5 — —I makes the term of fo(—I) in (1.3.3). The coefficient of f0{I) in (1.3.3) is | # \ H ( A ) | since the Tamagawa number of SO(3) = PGL(2) is twice that of SL(2). The first one-half which appears in (1.3.3) and (1.3.4) exists since the number of regular 7 in T which share the same set of eigenvalues is two. The sums in (1.3.3) and (1.3.4) are absolutely convergent since they are parts of the trace formula for /o on H(A) and /1 on H i (A). •
90
III. Twisted trace formula
III.2 Analytic side 2.1 Spectral side. As suggested in (1.1) we shall now record the expression of [CLL] for the analytic side, which involves traces of representations, in the twisted trace formula. Let P 0 be a minimal
[CLL]. The analytic side of the trace formula is equal to
a sum over (1) The set of Levi subgroups M which contain Mo of F-parabolic subgroups ofG. (2) The set of subspaces A of Ao such that for some s in WQ we have A = As^a, where As^a is the space of s x a-invariant elements in the space AM associated with a a-invariant F-parabolic subgroup P o / G . (3) The set W'A(AM) of distinct maps on AM obtained as restrictions of the maps s x a (s in Wo) on Ao whose space of fixed vectors is precisely A. (4) The set of discrete-spectrum representations r o/M(A) with (s x
(2.1.1)
and [ ti[M^(P,X)MpMP)(3,0)Ip,T(X;fdg JiA*
x a)]\d\\.
Here [W^] is the cardinality of the Weyl group W0M = W(A0, M) of A0 in M; P is an F-parabolic subgroup of G with Levi component M; Mp|(T(p)
III. 2 Analytic side
91
is an intertwining operator; A4^(P, A) is a logarithmic derivative of intertwining operators, and ip iT (A) is the G(A)-module normalizedly induced from the M(A)-module m \-> T(m)e^ A,H ^ m ^ (in standard notations). REMARK. The sum of the terms corresponding to M — G in (1) is equal to the sum I = ^tin(fdg x a) over all discrete-spectrum representations 7r of G(A), counted with their multiplicity.
2.2 Case of P G L ( 3 ) . We shall now describe, in our case of G = PGL(3) and a(g) = Jtg~1J, the terms corresponding to M ^ G in (1) of Proposition 2.1. There are three such terms. Let M 0 — A 0 be the diagonal subgroup of G. (a) For the three Levi subgroups M D AQ of maximal parabolic subgroups P of G we have A — {0}. The corresponding contribution is
E E J j • \tiM(s,0)IP,T(0;fdg x a) M
T
= ^ t r A f ( a 2 a 1 , 0 ) / p l ( T ; / d f l x a).
(2.2.1)
T
Here P i denotes the upper triangular parabolic subgroup of G of type (2,1). We write a\ = (12), a2 = (23), J = (13) for the transpositions in the Weyl group WQ. (b) The contribution corresponding to M = Mo and A = {0} is i-i^trM(J,0)/Po(r;/d5xa) T
+ 1 ^ t r M ( a 1 , 0 ) 7 p 0 ( r ; / ^ x a) + 1 ^ t r M ( a 2 , 0 ) / P o ( r ; fdg x a). r
T
(2.2.2) (c) Corresponding to M — Mo and A ^ {0} we obtain three terms, with A = {(A,0, —A)} and s = 1, with A = {(A, —A,0)} and s — o^ai, and with A = {(0, A, -A)} and s = a\a2- The value of (2.1.1) is ^ . It is easy to see that the three terms are equal and that their sum is
\Y,I 4
~ T ./iR
^[M{\, 0, -\)IPo,r ((A, 0, -A); fdg x a)]\dX\. (2.2.3)
III. Twisted trace formula
92
The operator M is a logarithmic derivative of an operator M = m ®v Rv. Here Rv denotes a normalized local intertwining operator. It is normalized as follows. If I(TV) is unramified, its space of i
in/n3)
of L-functions. In this case the logarithmic derivative M. has the form m'(A)/m(A) +
(®VR^)JL(®VRV). a\
Hence (2.2.3) is equal to \{S + 5'), where 5
= E /
^r[n„tr/T„(A;/„dfl„xff)]|dA|
(2.2.4)
^ T JiR m{<\)
and 5
' = E E / [tri?r„(A)-1i?^(A)7Tt,(A; /„dff„ x a)]
• n t r J ^( A ;/-^ x < j )-l d A l-
(2-2-5)
In view of the normalization of the Rv = RTv(X), the inner sum in S' extends only over the places v where fv is not spherical. The terms (2.2.1) and (2.2.2) contain arithmetic information which is crucial for the study of the symmetric square. They are analyzed in (2.3) and (2.4) below. 2.3 Contribution from maximal parabolics. We shall now study the representations r which occur in (2.2.1). Such a r is a discrete-spectrum representation of the Levi component M(A) of a maximal parabolic subgroup of G(A). Hence r has the form (fir, x), where fr is a discrete-spectrum
III. 2 Analytic side
93
representation of GL(2, A) and \ IS a (unitary) character of A x / F x . The central character of TT is x~X since G is the projective group PGL(3). Since I(T) ~ aI{r) ^ ^(CTT) implies r ~ CTT, the representation r — (7f,x) is cr-invariant. Hence x = X-1> a n d TT is equivalent to its contragredient nv which is 7fx_1If X = 1) then TT is a representation 7Ti of PGL(2, A). If X 7^ 1 then x is quadratic. Its kernel is FxNB/FAg where E is a quadratic extension of F. We conclude that (2.2.1) is equal to \{I[ + I'). Here / i = 5^tr7 P i ((7r 1 ,l);/d f f X(7)
(2.3.1)
where 7Ti ranges over the discrete spectrum of H i (A), and
/' = £ $ > / * (fa, x ) ; /d 5 x a)X
(2 3 2)
--
*"2
The first sum of I' ranges over all quadratic characters x{¥" 1) o f A x / F x . The second sum of I' ranges over all discrete-spectrum representation 7T2 of GL(2, A) with central character x and 7T2 — x7r2- Such ?T2 is cuspidal, as it cannot be one-dimensional. The intertwining operator M(s,w) of (2.2.1), TX — I(T), is equal to ®vR(s,nv), where R(s,nv) takes I(T), T = (n,x), to I(x>n), which is then taken by a to i"(7r v ,x -1 )- To simplify the notations we write tr Ipx (r; fdg x a) for tr R(s, TTV)IP1 (T; fdg x a). 2.4 Contribution from minimal parabolics. The representations r which appear in (2.2.2) are (unitary) characters 77 = (Ati,M2iAt3)> Hi being a character of A x / F x , and ^1/^2^3 = !• I*1 the first sum appear all 77 with /u| = 1, but in the other two sums appear only the r\ with (s x 17)77 = 77, namely 77 = (1,1,1). Since all representations which appear here are irreducible, the intertwining operators M(s, 77) are scalars. They can be seen to be equal to —1, as in the case of GL(2), unless /i, are all distinct, where they are equal to 1. It remains to note that in the first sum each representation 7(77) with /jj 7^ 1 (i = 1,2,3) occurs six times, three times if /tx, = 1 for a single i, and once if fii = 1 for all i. Then (2.2.2) takes the form \I" - \ r - §/**, where
/"=
J2 '?={X,MX.M}
til(ri;fdgxa)
(2.4.1)
94
III. Twisted trace formula
and
I* =trl{l;fdgxa),
I*'=
]T
tr/fa; fdg x a).
(2.4.2)
7} = (/X,l,/i)
The x a n d M a r e characters of Ax/Fx of order exactly two. The symbol {x> MX> A*} means an unordered triple of distinct characters.
III.3 Trace formulae 3.1 Twisted trace formula. We shall next state the twisted trace formula. This can be done for a general test function / on using the computations of [F2;IX] of the weighted orbital integrals on the nonelliptic cr-orbits. However, we shall use the formula only for / with a regular component or two discrete components (definitions soon to follow). For such / the formula simplifies considerably, and we consequently state the formula only in this case. DEFINITION. The function / = ®vfv on G(A) is of type E if for every 5 in G and g in G(A) we have f(g~1Sa(g)) = 0 unless NS is elliptic regular inH.
If / has a component /„ which is supported on the set of g in Gv such that Ng is elliptic regular in Hv, then / is of type E. EXAMPLE.
If / is of type E then K(g,g) of (1.1.1) is equal to the integrand of (1.1.2), and the truncation which is applied to K(g,g) in [CLL] is trivial (it does not change K(g,g)). Hence the computations of sections 1 and 2 (in this chapter III) imply the following form of the twisted trace formula. Put
I = J2^n(fdgxa),
(3.1.1)
TV
where -K ranges over all discrete-spectrum (cuspidal or one-dimensional) G(A)-modules which are tr-invariant: TT is called cr-invariant if n ~ CT7r, where CT7r(g) = n{cr(g)). By multiplicity one theorem for GL(n) the sum ranges over n up to equivalence.
III.3 Trace formulae PROPOSITION.
95
Suppose that f is a function of type E. Then we have
h + \h^j + \i[ + \I' + \i"-\r~\r- + \s + \s: To is defined in (1.3.3), h in (1.3.4), i" in (3.1.1), /{ in (2.3.1), V in (2.3.2), I" in (2.4.1), I* and I** in (2.4.2), S in (2.2.4), and S' in (2.2.5). These are distributions in fdg. 3.2 Regular functions. We shall next introduce a class of functions / of type E which suffices to establish in chapters V and IV the symmetric square lifting. Fix a nonarchimedean place u of F. Denote by ord u the normalized additive valuation on Fu\ thus ordu(7r„) = 1 for a uniformizer nu in Ru. Put qu for the cardinality of the residue field Ru/(iru). Given an element 5 of Gu, denote by a, a - 1 the eigenvalues of N8 and put F(Sa, fudgu)
= \a - a - 1 | i / 2 $(5a,
fudgu);
here | • \u is the valuation on Fu which is normalized by |7ru|u = q~x. DEFINITION. Let n be a positive integer. The function /„ on Gu is called n-regular if it is (compactly) supported on the set of 8 with |ord M (a)| = ±n, and F(6, fudgu) = 1 there. 3.2.1 PROPOSITION. For every fu = ®vfv (product over v / u) there exists n' > 0, such that f = fu ® fu is of type E if fu is n-regular with n > n'. P R O O F . Given / " there exists Cv > 1 for each v / u, with Cv = 1 for almost all v (Cv depends only on the support of fv) with the following property. Let A" be the ring of adeles of F without component at u. If 5 is an element of G such that the eigenvalues a,a~x of N5 lie in Fx, then C " 1 < \a\v < Cv (v =£ u). Put Cu = YIV7LUCV. The product formula lit, \a\v — ^ on Fx implies that C " 1 < \a\u < Cu. The least integer n' with Qu > Gu has the property asserted by the proposition. •
Let nu be a tr-invariant character of the diagonal subgroup A(F„). Then there is a character /io u of Fu with ;uu(diag(a, b, c)) = fj,ou(a/c). Denote by J(jUu) the Gu-module normalizedly induced from the associated character piu of the upper triangular subgroup, and by Io(^ou) the i/ u -module normalizedly induced from ( " _i J H-> fi0u(a). A standard computation (1.3.10)
77/. Twisted trace formula
96
implies that if fudgu,
foudhu are matching then
trl(/iu; fudgu
x a) = tr/ 0 (MO U ; foudhu).
(3.2.2)
If / „ is n-regular, then f0u is n-regular: it is supported on the orbits of 7 =
(oa-0
with
|ord u (o)| = n ,
and F(-y, foudhu) — 1 there. If now (3.2.1) is nonzero, then [x0u and fj,u are unramified. Put z = jUou (""«)• We conclude 3.2.3 LEMMA. If fu is n-regular then (3.2.2) is zero unless /J,U is unramified, in which case we have tr /(//«; fudgu x cr) = zn + z~n. DEFINITION. The function /„ on Gv is called discrete if $(5a, fvdgv) is zero for every 8 such that the eigenvalues a, a"1 of 7V<5 are distinct and lie in F*. EXAMPLE.
If /„ is supported on the u-elliptic regular set then it is dis-
crete. 3.2.4 COROLLARY. Fix a finite place u of F. For every fu = ®vitufv which has a discrete component (atu' ^ u) there exists a bounded integrable function d(z) on the unit circle in the complex plane with the following property. For every n > n'(fu) and n-regular fu, we have h + \h=I *
+ h' 2
+ ~J" + hi+ 4 2
f d(z)(zn + J\z\=i
z-n)\d*z\.
P R O O F . Recall that the I are linear functionals in / — / „ ® / " . Since / " , hence also / , has a discrete component, it is clear (from (3.2.2)) that I* = J** — S — 0, and that the sum over v in (2.2.5) (where S' is defined) ranges over v — u' only. The sum over r in (2.2.5) ranges over a set of representatives for the connected components of the one-dimensional complex manifold of a- invariant characters of A (A) IA whose component TU at u is unramified. We may choose r with TU = 1. Put z = q* for A in iR. Then tr/ T u (A; fudgu x a) = zn + z~n by Lemma 3.2.3. Of course, z depends on A only modulo 2niZ/ \ogqu. Since the sum over r, the integral
III. 3 Trace formulae
97
over iR, and product over w ^ u,u' in (2.2.5) are absolutely convergent, the function tr Rr
(A +
tfyiRr.
(A + fc')JTu, (A + k'; /„/<&, x a)
r feeA tr
• Y\
^ ( A + k'\ fwdgw
where k' = k2iTi/logqu,
x a),
has the required properties.
•
This corollary can be used to prove the symmetric square lifting for automorphic representations with an elliptic component. However, in chapter IV we prove an identity of trace formulae for sufficiently many test measures to deal with all automorphic representations. For the local work in chapter V we use also a simpler form of the formula, as follows. 3.2.5
PROPOSITION.
If f = ®vfv has two discrete components then
The terms in the geometric side of the twisted trace formula which are associated with nonelliptic cr-conjugacy classes are computed explicitly in [F2;IX] and also in [CLL]. They are similar to those obtained in the trace formulae of groups of rank one. In particular, they vanish if / has two discrete components. As noted in (3.2.4) we have /* = I** — S = 0 if / has a single discrete component. It is clear that S" = 0 if / has two discrete components, and the proposition follows. D PROOF.
REMARK. If / has a discrete component and a component as in Example (3.2.3) then / is of type E and Proposition 3.2.5 follows at once from Proposition 3.1. 3.3 Trace formula for H. The twisted trace formula for a function / on G(A) is analogous to the familiar trace formula for a function fa on H(A). We briefly recall this formula. Again we use only a function of type E, for which the weighted and singular orbital integrals vanish. The elliptic regular part, computed analogously to (1.1.2) and 1.2, has the form f JHW/H
V €H,
Mh-yh-^dh
= V
c( 7 )*(7, fodh) l£H,
77/. Twisted trace formula
98
= \ E ^(7)$st(7,/o^) + ^ E ^ E *US(7,/o^). ieH'
E
-yeT'E
Here 77' denotes the set of regular elliptic elements in H; E ranges over the quadratic field extensions of F; T'E indicates the regular elements in TE (thus 7 ^ ±1); c( 7 ) = c{E) = |Z H (7, A)/Z H (7)| = \kE/El\ = 1. The 2nd | in the sum over E is there since $ u s (7) = 3>us(7), so 7 and 7 are counted twice. By Lemma II. 1.7 we introduce /TB,„(7)
= ^(6)A ? J (7)$ u s (7,/o^/i w )
for 7 G TE,V- Note that frB depends on the choice of measure dt on Z H ( 7 , A) which has c(E) = 1. By the product formula fcE{l)
Y[fTE,v{rl)
= V
is equal to $ u s (7, fadh). The trace formula for T B ( A ) = Ag, which is the Poisson summation formula, expresses J27grE / T B ( 7 ) a s IZ^' M'C/T E <^), where /z' ranges over the characters A^/75 1 —> C x . Note that with Jt'(i) = fx'(t) (= //(£) _ 1 ) we have n'{fTEdt)
= f
fi'(t)fTE (t)dt = f
Hence \ £ M , fi'(fTBdt) I'E
= E
= \VE + ' »'(fTEdt),
M'/P'
n'(t)fTs (i)dt =
jf(fTBdt).
\lE, I E = Y .
n'(fTsdt),
A*'=M'
where ^ ' means here a sum over a set of representatives of equivalence classes \J! ~JX'. Also note that fi'(fTEdt) = tr fj,'(fTEdt). On the other hand the geometric side of the trace formula is equal to the spectral side, which is 7 0 + \ J2E I'E + l ^ o + |So- Here 70 = E m ( 7 r o)tr7r 0 (/orf/i). TO
III. 3 Trace formulae
99
The sum over ir0 ranges over all equivalence classes of discrete-spectrum irreducible representations of H(A), and m(no) indicates the multiplicity of 7To in the discrete spectrum. Further, in standard notations, Ig — trM(XE)Io(XE,fodh), S0=
[
T^trI0(VJ0dh)\d\\
and S'0= J
^5Itr{ii„(» ? )- 1 i2„(»7)'Jo(T7;/o„d^)}.JJtr/(T7 11 ,;/o ll( d/i 11 ,)-|dA|.
We conclude PROPOSITION. (1) For every ftfdh — ®vfovdhv (v ^ u) there is n' > 0 such that for every n-regular /o« with n > n' we have
E
E
E
(2) / / in addition ftf has a discrete component /o«' then there is a function do(z), bounded and integrable on \z\ = 1, depending only on f^, such that 7
° = 7° +1E J £ - \E7* - 7 E ^ + / B
E
J
\z\
E
d
°^zn+z"n)\dxz\
= 1
for every n-regular fou with n > n'. (3) If fo = ®-u/o-u has two elliptic components then
wo + iE'*4E's-iE'E
E
E
P R O O F . It remains to recall that Io is defined in (1.3.3) and tr 1(1, fodh) is equal to I* of (2.4.2) for fdg matching fodh.
IQ
= D
3.4 Trace formula for Hi. We also need the trace formula for a test function / i = ®vf\v on H i (A) = PGL(2,A). It suffices to consider fi analogous to the /o of (3.3). We first state the formula and then explain the notations.
100
III. Twisted trace formula
PROPOSITION. (1) For every / " = ®vitufiv for every n-regular f\u with n > n' we have
there is n' > 0 such that
(2) If in addition / " has a discrete component f\ui, then there is a function di(z), bounded and integrable on \z\ = 1, depending only on / " , such that h=h+
f
d^z"
+ z~n)\dx z\
J\z\ = l
for every n-regular f\u with n > n'. (3) If f\ — ®vf\v has two elliptic components then I\ — I\. P R O O F . Here I\ — ^2tnri(fidhi). The sum ranges over all cuspidal and one-dimensional Hi(A)-modules. Multiplicity one theorem for PGL(2) implies that TTI ranges over equivalence classes of representations. The sums II and II* are defined analogously to /* and /** of (2.4.2). They are equal to I* and I** for fdg matching fidhi. Their sum is
/ * + / * * = J2
tihivJidh!);
for a character rj of the diagonal subgroup of H i (A) we put tu?7(diag(a, b)) = 77(diag(6, a)). As usual,
Jm m(ri) and S[ is / ^^tr[R u (77) _ 1 jR u (r7)'/i(77;/i„d/ii„)] • Y[ ^h(Vw\
fiwdhlw)
• \d\\.
D 3.5 Comparison. Finally we compare the formulae of (3.2), (3.3), (3.4) for measures fdg = ®vfvdgv on G(A), fodh — ®vfovdhv on H(A), and fxdhi = ®vfivdhiv on Hi(A), such that fovdhv matches fvdgv for all v, and fivdhiv matches fvdgv for all v. (Had we not known that f1vdh\v and
III. 3 Trace formulae
101
fydgv match we could work with / which has a component /„ such that /i„ = 0 matches fvdgv and f\ = 0 ) . Define 2 to be the difference
x = i + \r
+
\r> + \i[
'o + j E ^ - ^ - i l ^ + K E
E
E
It is an invariant distribution in fdg, depending only on the orbital integrals of fdg. (1) If f has two discrete components then! = 0. (2) Suppose that fu = ®v^ufv has a discrete component. Then there exists an integer n' > 1 and a bounded integrable function d{z) on \z\ — 1, depending only on fu, ftf, / " , such that for all n-regular functions fu, f\u, and fou with n > n' we have PROPOSITION.
d(z){zn + z-n)\dy
1=[ J\z\ = l PROOF.
This follows at once from (3.2.4), (3.2.5), (3.3), and (3.4).
•
Concluding remarks. (1) is used in the local study of chapter V. In chapter IV we prove (2) without the assumption that / " has a discrete component. This is used in chapter V to show that I = 0 for any matching fdg, fodh, f\dh\. This is used in chapter V to establish the symmetric square lifting for all automorphic representations.
IV. TOTAL GLOBAL COMPARISON Summary. The techniques of chapter III, based on the usage of regular functions to simplify the trace formula, are pursued to extend the results of chapter III to sufficiently many test functions to permit proving in chapter V the symmetric square lifting for all representations of SL(2, A) and selfcontragredient representations of PGL(3, A).
Introduction Put H i = PGL(2). Let fv (resp. f0v, f\v) denote a complex-valued, smooth (that is, locally-constant if Fv is nonarchimedean), compactlysupported function on Gv (resp. Hv, H\v). If Fv is nonarchimedean put Kiv = Hi(Rv), and let / ° (resp. /QV, f®v) be the measure of volume one which is supported on Kv (resp. KQV, K\V) and is constant on this group. Here we used the uniqueness of the Haar measure (up to a constant) to identify the space of locally-constant compactly-supported measures with the space of locally-constant compactly-supported functions on Gv (resp. Hv, H\v) once a Haar measure is chosen. At any place v, the functions fv and fov (resp. fv and f\v) are called matching if they have matching orbital integrals. For a definition see section II.3. Briefly, they satisfy A(5a)$st(6,fvdg)
= A0(7)*st(7,/o^/i)
for every 5 in Gv with regular norm 7 = N5, and A(6a)$us(6Jvdg)
= AI(7I)*I(7I,/I«^I)
for every 5 in Gv with regular norm 7 l = NiS. Here $st(5,fvdg) means "stable (T-orbital integral of fvdg at 5", and $us(5,fvdg) is the "unstable cr-orbital integral of fvdg at 5". These are defined and studied in section II.3. The Theorem of section II. 1 asserts that f°dg and f^vdh are matching, and that f°dg and fivdhi are matching. This local proof relies on a twisted 102
Introduction
103
analogue of Kazhdan's decomposition of a compact element into its topological^ unipotent and its absolutely semisimple parts. There are other proofs of these assertions (see, e.g., §4 of the paper [F2;II], for a proof of the first assertion), but they seem to be more complicated. Let fdg — ®vfvdgv (resp. fodh — ®vfovdhv, fidhi — ®vfivdhiv) be measures on G(A) (resp. H(A), H i (A)) such that (1) fvdgv — f°dgv, fovdhv = fovdhv, fiydhiv = f\vdh\v for almost all v, and such that (2) fvdgv and fovdhv, and fvdgv and f\vdh\v, are matching for all v. The measures fdg, fodh, fidhi exist since the conditions (1) and (2) are compatible, namely f°dgv and f(jvdhv as well as f°dgv and f°vdhiv are matching. In section III.3, we defined various sums, denoted by /*, of traces (such as tr no(fodh), tmi(fidhi), trir(fdgx
E
E
E
We show in section V.2, that the global symmetric square lifting is a consequence of the following THEOREM.
We have 1 = 0 for any matching fdg, fodh, f\dh\
as above.
It is also shown in section V.2, that when 1 = 0 then / relates to Io and to the fi'(fTEdt), and I\ = I[. Our proof is based on the usage of regular, or Iwahori type, functions. It is clear from the proof given below that it applies to establish relatively effortlessly, and conceptually, the analytic part of the comparison of trace formulae for general test functions in any lifting situation where all groups involved have (split) rank bounded by one. In our case the ("twisted") rank of G = PGL(3) is one. In particular our technique establishes the comparison of trace formulae for any test functions in the cases of (1) basechange from U(3) to GL(3, E) which is studied in [F3] '([F3;IV], [F3;V], [F1;II] chapter IV, [F3;VI] and [F3;VIII]; [F3;VII] contains another proof of the trace formulae comparison for a general test function in the case of basechange from U(3) to GL(3,£ ; ); it relies on properties of quasispherical functions, but does not generalize to establish our Theorem); (2) cyclic basechange lifting for GL(2) (see [F1;IV] where our present technique is used to give a simple proof of this comparison); (3) basechange from U(2)
104
IV. Total global comparison
to GL(2,E) (see [F3;II]); (4) metaplectic correspondence for GL(2) (see [Fi;l])The proof of the Theorem is based on the usage of regular functions in the sense of chapter III, [FKl], [FK2], and [Fl;II], chapters III, IV. That such functions would be useful in this context was discovered by us while working on the joint paper [FKl] with D. Kazhdan, being inspired by the proof— see [FKl], sections 16, 17 — of the metaplectic correspondence for representations of GL(n) with a vector fixed by an Iwahori subgroup.
IV. 1 The comparison Although these functions can be introduced for any quasi-split group, to simplify the notations we discuss these functions here only in the case of the group GL(n) (and SL(n), PGL(n)). Let F be a local nonarchimedean field, R its ring of integers, ir a local uniformizer in R, q = n~x,q the cardinality of the residue field R/(ir),\ • \ the valuation on F normalized to have |TT| = q~l (thus |q| = q),G the group GL(n, F), K — GL(n, R) a maximal compact subgroup in G, B the Iwahori subgroup of G which consists of matrices in K which are upper triangular modulo 7r, A the diagonal subgroup of G, A{R) = AC\K = AnB, and U the upper triangular unipotent subgroup; AU is a minimal parabolic subgroup. The vector m = ( m i , . . . , m„) in Z" is called regular if m* > mi+i for all i (1 < i < n). Let q m be the matrix d i a g ( q m i , . . . , q m ") in A. The matrix a = d i a g ( a i , . . . , an) in A is called strongly regular if |a,| > | a , + i | for all i, and m-regular if a = u q m for a regular m and u in A(R). A conjugacy class in G is called strongly (resp. m-)regular if it contains a strongly (resp. m-) regular element. An element of G is called regular if its eigenvalues are distinct. Denote by J the matrix whose (i,j) entry is Si>n-j. Put o~(g) = Jtg~1J. The elements g and g' of G are called a-conjugate if there is x in G with g' — xga{x)~l. For m = ( m i , . . . ,m„) G Z n
put
am = ( - m n , . . . , - m 2 , - m i ) ,
and say that m is cr-regular if m + am is regular. The element a of A is called m-a-regular if m is cr-regular and acr(a) is (m + crm)-regular; a
IV. 1 The comparison
105
is called strongly a-regular if it is m-cr-regular for some m. A
b0b_b+,
bo e A(i?),
6_ = l + n_,
6+ = l + n + ,
where n_ (resp. n + ) is a lower (resp. upper) triangular nilpotent matrix. Put a — afro- Then a b = ab_6+ ~ cr(fe+)a6_ = (a6_ a - 1 )a(6: 1 a- 1 cr(6 + )afo_) ~ a(6Z 1 a- 1 cr(6 + )a6_)cr(afo_a- 1 ). Denote by |xj the maximum of the valuations of the entries of a matrix x in G. Put b'+ = a- 1 cr(6 + )a, b'_ = c^aft-a - 1 ), and also n'+ = b'+ — 1 and n'_ = b'_ — 1. Since a stabilizes every congruence subgroup of G, and a is m-regular, we have \n'+\ < \n+\ and |n'_| < |n_|. Moreover, it is clear that bZlb'+b_b'_ = b'^b'Lb'l
with
maxfln'll, |n'||) < max(|n'_|, |n^|).
Repeating this process we obtain a matrix of the form a'(l + e) with inregular a' and s with |e| smaller than any given positive number. The proposition now follows. • Let / be a locally constant compactly supported complex valued function on G, dx a Haar measure on G, and $ CT ( 7 ,/cte) = ${j
=
f/(x-^aix^dx/dLy
IV. Total global comparison
106
the (twisted or) a-orbital integral of fdg at the element 7 of G (the integration is taken over Z G ( 7 < T ) \ G , where ZG{ja) is the a-centralizer of 7 in G, and dy is a Haar measure on ZQ^CT)). Denote by Lie(G) the Lie algebra of G. If G = GL(n) then Lie(G) = Mn (the algebra o f n x n matrices). Put crX = —JlXJ for X in Lie(G). Denote by Ad(7) the adjoint action of 7 on Lie(G). We say that 7 is a-regular if 717(7) is regular (has distinct eigenvalues) in G. If 7 is cr-regular, its a-orbit is closed, and the convergence of $(70-, fdg) is clear; this is the only case to be used in this chapter, but the convergence of ^(-ya, fdg) is known in general. Put A ( 7 a ) = |det(l - Ad(7)a)|Lie(Z G ( 7 CT)\G) \x'2. This is well defined since Ad(7)cr acts trivially on Zaiju) trivially also on Lie(Zc(7cr)). Put Fah,
and therefore
fdg) = F(n
Let U be the unipotent upper triangular subgroup in G, A the diagonal subgroup, and K the maximal compact subgroup GL(n, R). Each of A, U, K is c-invariant, and A normalizes U. Put A" = {a £ A; o~a — a}. For 7 in A put 5(7) = |detAd( 7 )cr|Lie(f/)| = |det Ad( 7 )|Lie(t/)| (= |a/c| 2 if 7 == diag(a,6, c)) and /^(7)=«J(7)1/2 f JA'\AJU
f
f
f(o-(k)-lo-(a)-l~iauk)dkduda.
JK
A standard formula of change of variables (see, e.g., A1.3) asserts that for any a-regular 7 in A we have F(~fa,fdg) — fu("f). Consequently it is clear from Proposition 1(2) that if / is (a multiple of) the characteristic function of BaB, where a is an m-regular element, then F(7
IV. 1 The comparison
107
DEFINITION. For any regular m in Zn let (j)m,a denote the multiple of the characteristic function of Bq™B such that F(-ya, 4>m,adg) is zero unless 7 lies in an m-cr-regular cr-conjugacy class in G, where Ffra, (j>m,<jdg) — 1Analogous definitions will now be introduced in the nontwisted case. We simply have to erase a everywhere. Thus the orbital integral of a locallyconstant compactly-supported complex-valued measure fdg on G at 7 in G is denoted by $ ( 7 , fdg) = J f(x~1jx)dx/d-r Here x ranges over Za(-y)\G, where ZQ{^) is the centralizer of 7 in G. If 7 is regular, namely it has distinct eigenvalues 71, . . . , 7 „ , the orbit of 7 is closed and $(7, fdg) is clearly convergent. Put A( 7 ) = |det(l - Ad( 7 ))|Lie(Z G ( 7 )\G)| 1 / 2 ; it is equal to n^-7,)2l/2/|det7|("-1)/2. Put F(-y, fdg) = A(7)$(7, fdg). If 7 lies in A put 5(7) = |detAd(7)|Lie(t/)|. It is equal to Y\i<:j \ji/jj\.
Put
fu(l)=S(l)1/2
[ [
f{k-link)dkdn.
JU JK
Since F ( 7 , fdg) = fu (7) for all regular 7 in A it is clear from Proposition 1(1) that if / is (a multiple of) the characteristic function of BaB, where a is an m-regular element, than ^ ( 7 , fdg) is a scalar multiple of the characteristic function of the union of the m-regular conjugacy classes in G. Consequently we can introduce the following DEFINITION. Denote by (j)m the multiple of the characteristic function of BqmB such that F(~f, <j>mdg) is 0 unless 7 lies in an m-regular conjugacy class, where F(7,
IV. Total global comparison
108
of G, with tr n(fdg) = JG x{g)f(g)dg for any fdg supported on the regular set of G. The function x — Xn is called the character of n; it is clearly independent of the choice of the measure dg. If V is the space of ir, then V\j — {ir(u)v — v; v in V, u in U} is stabilized by A since A normalizes U, and V/Vu is an admissible (namely it has finite length) A-module denoted by it'v. The A-module -K\J — J - 1 / 2 - ^ is called the A-module of U-coinvariants ofn. The composition series of the admissible A-module ix\j consists of finitely many irreducible ^-modules, namely characters on A (since A is abelian). These characters are called here the exponents of w. The character x(nu) of nu is the sum of the exponents of n. If 7Ty ^ {0} then by Probenius reciprocity n is a subquotient of the Gmodule /(/x) = ind(J 1 / 2 /x; AU, G) normalizedly induced from the character JJL of A extended to AU by one on U; here /i is any exponent of n. Let W = N(A)/A be the Weyl group of A in G; N(A) is the normalizer of A in G. Put wfx for the character a — i > fi(w(a)) of A. Define J = (£j i n + i_j). The Theorem of [CI] asserts that (Axjr)(a) = (x( 7r c/))(^ a «^) for every strongly regular a in A. Hence x(I{v)u) = S W / J (sum over w in W), and each exponent of w is of the form w in W. Since 4>m is supported on the mregular set, the Weyl integration formula implies that tr -K{4>mdg) = [W]~l f
(AX7r)(a)F(a,cf>mdg)da.
JA
- (X(7ri/))(qm) f
Ma)da.
JA(R)
Namely the trace tr n((f>mdg) is zero unless the composition series of 7T[/ consists of unramified characters, in which case (for a suitable choice of measures) tr Tr(
PROPOSITION.
If \i is an unramified character of A then
trl(n;(f>mdg) = ^2{wfi)(qm)
(w in
W).
w
Let V denote the space of ir, VB(TT) the subspace of B-fixed vectors in V, and VB(/X) the space VB(IT) when n = 1(H). Then ir(4>mdg) acts on VB(TT), and we have
IV. 1 The comparison
109
3. PROPOSITION. / / /j, in an unramified character of A then the dimension of' Vig(/i) is the cardinality [W] ofW. The set {ipw;w in W} of functions on G such that i[)w is supported on AUwB and satisfies tpw(auwb) = (fiS1/2)(a)
(a £ A,
u E U,
b E B),
is a basis of the space Va(/x). PROOF.
This is clear from the decomposition AU\G = (AU) n K\{AU)
DK-W-B.
•
For each i (1 < i < n) let e* be the vector ( 0 , . . . , 0 , 1 , 0 , . . . , 0) in Z n ; the nonzero entry is at the i-th place. A vector a ^ = e^ — ej (i ^ j) is called here a root of A. It is called positive ii i < j , negative if i > j , and simple if j — i + 1 (1 < i < n). Put
p=^2a
(= ( n - l , n - 3 , . . . , l - n ) ) .
a>0
Then Denote by U the unipotent lower triangular subgroup. We have 4. PROPOSITION. (1) Ifm — ( m i , . . . ,mn) = 5Z™=1 m^i satisfies mi > • • • > mn, and h = q m , then the cardinality of the set BhB/B is 5(h). (2) Put -B- = B n U. Then for every w in W, the cardinality of the set wlh^B-h/B-
n hr^B-^w-^/U
n
wh^B^hw'1
isSll2{h)/51'2(whw-1). PROOF.
If B+ = B n U, B0 = B n A, then
B = B^B0B+,
h^B-fiDB-,
h'1B+hcB+
and BhB/B ~ h-xBh • B/B = h^B-h (1) follows; the proof of (2) is similar.
• B/B ~ h^B-h/h^B-h
n B_; •
The Weyl group W is isomorphic to the symmetric group Sn on n letters. It is generated by the simple transpositions Si = (i,i + 1) (1 < i < n). The length function £ on W associates to each w in W the least nonnegative integer £(w) such that w can be expressed as a product of £(w) simple transpositions. It is easy to verify that (ir((f>mdg)ipw)(u) is zero for every u ^ w in W with £(u) > £(w).
110 5.
IV. Total global comparison For every winWwe
PROPOSITION.
have niwhw'1)
(n(
\BhB\-15l/2(h)ch(BhB)dg. P R O O F . Compute:
(n(ch(BhB)dg)ipw)(w)
— / ipw(wx)dx = \B\ BhB
1 2
^
\j)w(wh • h~xx)
xeBhB/B
1
= \B\{iiS / ){whw- )
ipwiwxw-1 • w)
Y, 1
1
xeh~ B^h/B-nh- B-h 1/2
1
= \B\(wfi)(h)-6 (whw- ) = \B\(wn){h)8l'2{h)ipw{w)
•
(S1/2{h)/S1/2{whw-1))^w(w)
= \BhB\-5-1'2(h)
• (wfi)(h).
Conclude: tr n[\BhB\-l8l/2(h)
ch(BhB)dg] = ^ ( i o / i ) ( / i ) = tr Tr(
Since >m is by definition a multiple of ch(BhB),
the proposition follows.•
We conclude that the matrix of 7r(0md) with respect to the basis {tpw; w in W} of VB(A*) (this basis is partially ordered by the length function £ on W) is of the form Z + N, where Z is a diagonal matrix with diagonal entries ^(whw~l) (w in W), and N is a strictly upper triangular nilpotent matrix of size [W] x [W]. Thus we have N™ = o. 6.
PROPOSITION.
Ifm = (m,i) and m ' — (m[) satisfy
rrii > rrij+i,
m\ > m'i+1
(1 < i < n)
then Tr(
Since hB-h^1
C B- and h~1B+h
C B + , we have
S q m S q m ' s = Bqmqm'B = JBqm+m'B.
D
IV. 1 The comparison
ill
We shall consider only operators -rr(4>mdg) with regular m. Since the semigroup of m in Z™ with m* > m i + 1 > 0 (1 < i < n) is generated by i ^ e
= (l,...,l,0,...,0)
i
(l<j
2=1
we need only consider (products of finitely many commuting) matrices of the form (Z + N)m, m > 0. 7. P R O P O S I T I O N . Let Z be a diagonal matrix with entries za along the diagonal. Let N — {na^) be a strictly upper triangular matrix with Ns = 0. Then (Z + N)m is the matrix whose (oti,ar) entry is the sum over r = l,...,s of n
/
ai,a2
t
' ''nar-i,ocr
/
{ai
_, \~J-J
z
ak
l
I I (z<*t-z>*i)-
1^1 (Zat-Zaj)/ i
l
This is easily proven by induction. To obtain this formula, we argue as follows. The noncommutative binomial expansion, easily verified by induction, asserts PROOF.
{Z + N)m = j M r=1
ZhNZi2---NZir\.
J2
\{(^);E, r = 1 ^= m + 1 -'-}
/
Here Z"N-
.-NZ** = &\){naiiaa){z%)
/
n y
ai,a2na2!a3
• • • (nQp_liQr)(<.)
" ' " nar-i,ar
' Zai • • • Zjr
yCC2,Cl3,...,ar-l
I• I
To take the sum over (ij) we note that by induction we have
E Z—(7=1
J
^•••4 r =i>i) fc+i *r n (*-**)/ n &-**)• ',3^'S
112
IV. Total global comparison
The proposition follows.
•
As usual, let fi be an unramified character on A. Let ipK,fj. be the function on G defined by 1>K,p(pk) = (M 1 / 2 )(P)
(PeP
= AN,
k£K).
It lies in the space of I(n). Put /i, = /x(q ei ). Suppose that /i; 7^ q>^ for all i ^ j . Put 1 ~ Mi/Mj Ca(fl) = i—^P1 - m/qfij
if
a = Qy,
(7.1)
and Cw(fJ-) = J\ca(fi)
(a > 0,
iua < 0).
The Weyl group W acts on the set of roots. Suppose that [n ^ fj,j for all i / j . Then for each w in W there exists a unique G-morphism Rw^ from I([i) to I(wfi) which maps V'AT.M to ipK,wn> this is the content of [C2], Theorem 3.1, where our \i is denoted by x, our cw(fi) is denoted by c ™(x) _ 1 m [C2], and it is shown in [C2], (3.1), that our Rw,^ has the form cw(x)~lTw (in the notations of [C2]). The uniqueness of Rw^ implies that if w = wt • • • W2W1 in W, then
Put Ci(fi) for cSi(n). The action of i?u,iM on Vs(/u) is described in [C2], Theorem 3.4, which asserts the following 8. PROPOSITION. For each i (1 < i < n), put Ri = RSi:^i(w), then
If £(siiv) >
Ri{ipw) = (1 - Ci(n))ipw + q^CiifJ^i/JsiW and Ri{tpSiw) = Ci(n)tpw + (1 -
m
J.
IV. 1 The comparison
113
Note that 5(h) = q2m. Let z be a nonzero complex number, and \x the unramified character of
w^
A={(;.!,)}
.((:,;,))-•
Thus, if /i is an extension of fi to the diagonal subgroup in GL(2), then z = A1/A2 in our previous notations. The Weyl group W consists of two elements. If s denotes the nontrivial one, put c for cs(/x); then c = (1 — z)/(l — z/q). With respect to the basis {V'i>V's}> the matrix of R = RStii
( c /,j C i-c/gj •
is
Then dc — =q(ldz
q)/(q - zf
and
det R={1-
qz)/(z - q).
Hence z-g
(i~c/q
-c\
p/
_ d
p
_
1- q
and
r*(7-'0-
( z - g ) ( g z - 1) 9. and
PROPOSITION.
Tfte matrix of the operator ir((fimdg), where n = J(/z) \BhB\-1S1/2{h)ch(BhB),
>m =
with respect to the basis {'(/>i,V;s}> is ' zm
(<j-l)z(l-z)~1(z-m-zT
P R O O F . For w,u in W = { l , s } , we are to compute
\B\~1(ir(cii(BhB)dg)ipv,){u)
=
]T
1>w(uhx).
x^h-i-B-h/h-iB-hnB-
If u = s we obtain l-B/i-BlVv^s/i), which is zero if w — 1 and IB/iBK/xJ^Xa/is- 1 )
if
iu = s.
114
IV. Total global comparison
If u = 1 we obtain
Using the relation
(::)-(;¥) ('.":) (!".')(;?) it is clear that when w = 1 only the term of x = 0 in R/T2mR is nonzero, and we obtain {jj,5l/2){h). When w = s only the terms of x ^ 0 are nonzero; there are (q — l)q2m~l~l elements x in R/ir2mR with absolute value q~* (0 < i < 2m), and our sum becomes 2m-l
(?-i)E« 3m - < - 1 (^ 1/a )( q T q€ q -v»-0 i=0 2m-l
= (g-l) £
2m i 1 /„„\!+l-2m < _2m-t-l
g
- - (9z)
i=0
= (g - i y - m ( l - « ) - 1 ( « - m - 2 m ). Since (M<J 1 / 2 )(/I) = ( ^ ) m and i S / i B l " - ^ 1 / 2 ^ ) = tf"m, the proposition follows. • 10.
COROLLARY.
tr[R'
For any m > 0 we have
-R-l-I{n,ipmdg)} (q—l)/z
(-z-?)^"1 - g )
m l„-m
[z~
m „_m /„ i\„f„ m +, qz -(ql)z(z - li)\"-1l^/ ,™ - z"m)].
(10.1)
We shall now use these computations to express the trace formula for H(A) = SL(2,A) in a convenient form. Thus let F be a global field, fix a nonarchimedean place u of F, fix a function fov for all v ^ u such that f0v = f®vforalmost all v.
IV. 1 The comparison
115
11. PROPOSITION. There exists a positive integer mo, depending on {fov',v 7^ u), with the following property. Suppose that m > mo; fou is the function
C0v < \a\v <
(*)„
CQV
holds for all v ^ u. Since a lies in Fx we have ]JV \a\v — 1- Hence (*) u holds with C0u = Uv^u Cov B u t i f hu = 4>m and f0u(x) ^ 0 then \a\u = q™ or q~m. The choice of mo with g™° > CQU establishes the proposition. • We conclude that for /o = ®vfov as m Proposition 11, the group theoretic side of the trace formula consists only of orbital integrals of elliptic regular elements; weighted orbital integrals and orbital integrals of singular classes do not appear. In the representation theoretic side of the trace formula there appears a sum of traces tr Tto(fodh), described as Jo, trr]{fTEdt) in Proposition 111.3.3(1), and chapter V, (1.3). There are two additional terms, denoted by So, S 0 in Proposition 111.3.3(1). They involve integrals over the analytic manifold of unitary characters fi{a) = fio{a)\a\s (s in iR) of A x / F x ; each connected component of this manifold is isomorphic to R. The first term, denoted by So/2 in Proposition 111.3.3(1), is
ly^f
!HMY[trI0^v;f0vdhv)\ds\.
(11.1)
The sum ranges over a set of representatives for the connected components, m(/i) is the quotient L(l, fj)/L(l, H~l) of values of //-functions (see section III.3). Since all sums and products in the trace formula are absolutely convergent we obtain / d(z)(zm .71*1=1
+ z-m)\dx
z\.
(11.1)'
Here d(z) is an integrable functions on the unit circle \z\ = 1 in C. We used the fact that tr/0(M«;4>mdh) = zm + z~m, where z — fiu (( ^ -i ) )•
IV. Total global comparison
116
The second term, denoted by S'0/2 in Proposition 1113.3(1), is the sum over all places w of the terms - V / t r ^ - ^ J o O ^ K / o ^ d / i ™ ) • T\ 1 „ JiR _f
tr[I0(ij,v)](f0vdhv)\ds\. (11.2)™
The summands (11.2)w which are indexed by w / u depend on /o„ via tr[Io(Hu)](foudhu) = zm + z~m; they can be included in the expression (11.1)' on changing d{z) to another function with the same properties. Left is only (11.2) u , in which tr[i?~:R'wI0(fj,w, f0wdh0w)} is given by Corollary 10. This completes our discussion of the trace formula for H(A) = SL(2, A). Clearly this discussion applies also in the case of H i (A) = PGL(2,A). Again we take a global measure f\dh\ = ®vfivdh\v (matching, as in the statement of the Theorem), whose component fiudhiu at u is sufficiently regular with respect to the other components, so that the analogue of Proposition 11 holds. The group theoretic part of the trace formula for H i (A) then consists of orbital integrals of elliptic regular elements. There appears a sum of traces triri(fidhi), described as I\ in Proposition 111.3.4(1) and in chapter V, (1.3), and a term analogous to (11.1) (or (11.1'), denoted by S\/2 in Proposition 111.3.4(1), and a sum of terms of the form (11.2)™ over all places w of F, which comes from the term S[/2 of Proposition 111.3.4(1). Note that the contribution of I\ to X is multiplied by 1/2. We need consider only the analogue for H i (A) of (11.2) u , since (11.2) w for w ^ u can be included in (11.1)'. Here write z for /x(q), when the | > induced representation ii(/x) of Hi(F„) from the character (Q 6 ) — A*(a/&) is considered. Then Hi = z,
H2 = z~l
and
c = (1 — z2)/(l
— z2/q)
in the notations of (6.1). Hence do j - = 2zq{\ - q)/(q - z2)2,
det R = (1 - qz2)/{z2
- q),
IV. 1 The comparison
117
and (q-l)z(zm-z-m)/(z-z-1)
(z™ h{
= z~m
V 0
where I\ = I\{n) (= h(z))
and
>i,m =
iBhBl-W^WchiBhB)
is the function associated with h = ( q 12.
PROPOSITION.
° J in Hi(F„). Namely we have
For every m > 0 we have
^7,,,. „ M_ tr[i2-• 11iJ7i(/i,0i, m dAi)] = m
• [qz + z~
m
-(q-
l)z(z
m
2(9-1)./* 2
(z - g)(*- 2 - q) - z~m)/(z - z"1)].
(12.1)
This completes our discussion of the trace formula for H i = PGL(2). R E M A R K . The above discussion applies for any group of rank one. For example it applies also in the case of the unitary group U(3) in three variables, defined by means of a quadratic extension E/F (see [F3;IV], [F3;V] and [F3;VI]). Here we take a place u which stays prime in E, and note that the definition of cw (/x) in the quasi-split case is different from the split case discussed here; see [C2], p. 397. It remains to carry out analogous discussion of the twisted trace formula of G(A) = PGL(3,A) for a function / = ®vfv as in the Theorem whose component fu at u is sufficiently regular with respect to the other components. Again the trace formula consists of: (1) twisted orbital integrals of cr-elliptic regular elements only, by virtue of the immediate twisted analogue of Proposition 11; (2) discrete sum described as / in chapter III, Remark 2.1, and / ' , / " in chapter III, (2.3.2) and (2.4.1), and chapter V, (1.3); (3) an integral as in (11.1)', see S of chapter III, (2.2.4); (4) a sum over w of terms analogous to (11.2) w , see S' of chapter III, (2.2.5). Note that the contribution to our formulae is (S + S")/4, see the line prior to (2.2.4), chapter III. Only the term a,t w — u has to be explicitly evaluated, and we proceed to establish the suitable analogue of Corollary 10 and Proposition 12 for PGL(3), twisted by a.
IV. Total global comparison
118
Recall that if n is a G-module we define ait to be the G-moduleCT7r(g)— •n{ag). A G-module IT is called cr-invariant if TT ~ °TT. If /i' is a character of A, put 07/ for the character / / o a of A Then "I(n') is /(cr/i'). We denote by 7r(cr) the operator from / ( / / ) to I(crfi') which maps ip in the space of / ( / / ) to »/) o a. In particular, when //' is unramified, 7r(<j) maps ipWtll> in Ve(/i') to 'ipaw^n' in VB(O~/J,'). ^ ^(AO i s ^-invariant then the classes [/(/x')] and [I(oy/)] are equal as elements of the Grothendieck group K(G, a), and there exists w in W with cr// — W/J,'. If G = PGL(3, F ) and /u' = 07/ then there is a character fi oi Fx such that /t/(diag(a,6, c)) = /j,(a/c). Suppose in addition that /u' is unramified, and fix as a basis of VB(M') — VB{O~H') the set Vi = i>id, ^2 — ^(12)) ^ 3 = ^(23),
^ 4 = V'(23)(12)i
^ 5 = V'(12)(23),
V>6 = ^ ( 1 3 ) ,
where W = W , (12), (23), (12)(23), (23)(12), (13)}. Then the matrix of n(a) with respect to this basis is the 6 x 6 matrix whose nonzero entries are equal to one and located at (1,1), (2,3), (3,2), (4,5), (5,4), (6,6). Here IT — I(fi'). Denote by A the matrix of Tr((pmdg), with m = (1,0,0), with respect to our basis, and by B the matrix of 7r((/>mdg) with m — (1,1,0). Then An (resp. Bm) is the matrix of ir((j>mdg) with m = (n,0,0) (resp. m = (m,m,0)), and AnBm = BmAn by Proposition 6. A direct computation, as in Proposition 9, shows that
A=
(z z (9-1)2 1 0o 0 0 0
0 0
q(q-l)z\ 0 0 0 0 q-1 0 0 2 (9-1)2 (9-1)2 ( g - l ) 2 z _1 0 2 0 0 0 0 1 9-1 0
\°
and
5 = Here z
0
/2 0(g-l)2 0 0 9(9-1)2 \ ' 02 0 (9-1)2 (9-1)2 ( 9 - l ) 2 2 ' 0 0 9-1 0 0 0 0 9-1 0 0 0 \o 0 0 0 0 ,-1
/u(q). Proposition 7 implies that 2
/ An = \ 0
(9 l)za(n) 0 (9-l) 2/3(n)
1 0 0 0 0
0 {q-l)6(n) zn (q-l)z-y(n) 0 z~n 0 0 0 0
0 0 (q-l)za(n) 0 1 0
9(9-1)27(71) 0 (q-1)2z(7(n)+/3(n)) 0 (q-l)6(n) z'n
IV. 1 The comparison
119
where a(n) = (zn - l)/(z - 1); (3{n) = [zn(l - z-1) -(z7(n)
= (zn - z~n)/(z
z-1) + z~n(z - l)]/(z - 1)(1 - z-l)(z - z-1);
-
z-1)-
6(n) = (1 - z " " ) / ( l - z" 1 );
and
Bm =
/ zm 0 0 0
V°
0 ( 9 -- l ) z a ( m ) 0 0 zm (q-l)za(m) 0 0 1 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
( g - l ) 2 zj3(m) q(q-l)zj(m) \ ( g - l ) z 7 ( m ) (g-l) 2 z(/3(m)+ 7 (m)) \ (g-l)(5(m) 0 0 (q-l)S(m) z~m 0 0 z~m t
\ o In particular we conclude the following 13. have
PROPOSITION.
For any m = (mi,1712,1713) with mi > 1712 > 7713 we
tr[7r(0mdfi()7r(CT)] = //(/i m ) + fJ,'(JhmJ)
= fJ.(hma(hm))
+
fi{Jhmo-(hm)J),
where hm = q m , that is, the trace is = z"11'1713 + z"1*-™1. On the other hand it is easy to compute the twisted character x — X-K of IT — I(fi'); see 1.1.6. Recall that x is a locally constant function on the <7-regular set of G with tr n(fdg x a) — J f{g)x{9)dg for every locallyconstant function on the cr-regular set of G. Now the twisted character x of 7r — I(n') is supported on the set of g in G such that ga(g) is conjugate to a diagonal element, where A(h)X(h)
= zmi-m3
+ z*"3-™'
at
h = hm.
Using the Weyl integration formula we conclude that tr[7r(0m,CTrf5)7r(cr)] = zm^m*
+
with Fa(hm,
where (j)m^ is the unique multiple of ch(BhmB) It follows from Proposition 13 that we have 14.
PROPOSITION. < W
zm3~m\
We have
= 4>m (= ^ ( / i n O l ^ m B r
1
ch(BhmB)).
(pm^dg) — 1.
120
IV. Total global comparison
The operator R = R((13)) from VB(M') to three operators, according to (7.2). Write VBCMII^,^)
for
Vs (/•*')
if
VB(^M')
Mi
is the product of
(i = 1,2,3)
are the parameters associated to / / in (7.1). Then R is the product of Rx = #((12)) from VB{Z,1,Z~1) to V B ( 1 , Z , z " 1 ) , then fl2 = #((23)) to 1 V B ( 1 , ^ _ 1 , 2 ) , and then # 3 = #((12)) to V ^ z " , l,,z). Put Cl
(l-*)/(l-*/g),
c2 = ( l - z 2 ) / ( l - ^ 2 / g ) ,
and / -1 1 0 0 0 0 \ 1/q - 1 / q 0 0 0 0 ' 0 0 - 1 0 1 0 Ai = 0 0 0 - 1 0 1 i 0 0 1/q 0 - 1 / q 0 . \ 0 0 0 1/q 0 -1/q/
A2 =
/ -1 0 1 0 0 - 1 0 1 1/q 0 - 1 / q 0 0 1/q 0 - 1 / q 0 0 0 0 \ 0 0 0 0
0 0 \ 0 0 \ 0 0 0 0 - 1 1 1/q - 1 / q /
Then Ri = R3 = I + cYAx and R2 = I + c2A2; further, R = R3R2Ri. Now denote (the right side of) (10.1) by X(z; m), that of (12.1) by Y(z; m), and ti[R-1R'AnBmn(a)] by Z(z;n,m). Then we have 15.
PROPOSITION.
For every m,n > 0 we have
2X(z; n + m) + Y(z; n + m) = Z(z; n, m). PROOF. We proved this using the symbolic manipulation language Mathematica. The difference of the two sides of the Proposition is denoted by DIFF in the file given in the Appendix below. It takes a computer a moment to arrive at the conclusion that DIFF=0. In this Appendix we denote A\ by A, A2 by B, ci by c, c2 by d, Ri by Ri, R^1 by S, n(a) by s, a(n), etc., by an, etc., An,Bm by An,Bm, Z(z;n,m) by Z, X(z;n + m) by X,Y(z;n +m) by Y. • REMARK.
The fact that Z(z; n, m) depends only on n + m is remarkable.
IV. 2 Appendix: Mathematica program
121
16. COROLLARY. The sum of twice (11.2) u for H — SL(2,F) with (11.2)„ for HY = PGL(2, F) is equal to the term (11.2)„ for G = PGL(3, F). P R O O F . It follows from Proposition 14 that the measure (j>m,adQ with m — (m + 71,71,0) matches the measure <^( m+Tl) _ m _ n )d/i on H = SL(2, F) and the measure
(5 + S')/4 - (So + S'0)/2 - (Si + Si)/4 in the notations of chapter III. The SI are those leading to the (11.2) u here. The corollary then follows from Proposition 15. • The Theorem can now be proven by a standard argument, see chapter V, (1.6.2). On the one hand X of the Theorem is a discrete sum of the form
t
3
where Zj lies in the finite set
and Zi in \zt\ = 1 or q'1/2 < zt < q1/2 or -q1!2 < Zi < -q~xl2. On the other hand X is equal to an integral of the form (11.1)'. Here m is a sufficiently large positive integer. The argument of chapter V, (1.6.2), implies that the coefficients Cj and a,j are zero. In particular I — 0, and the Theorem follows. •
IV.2 Appendix: Mathematica program Here is a Mathematica program to compute DIFF: A={{-l,l,0,0,0,0},{l/q,-l/q,0,0,0,0},{0,0,-l,0,l,0}, {0,0,0,-l,0,l},{0,0,l/q,0,-l/q,0},{0,0,0,l/q,0,-l/q}}; B={{-l,0,l,0,0,0},{0,-l,0,l,0,0},{l/q,0,-l/q,0,0,0}, {0,l/q ) 0 ) -l/q ) 0 ) 0} ) {0,0,0 ) 0,-l,l},{0 ) 0,0 ) 0 ) l/q ) -l/q}}; c=(l-z)/(l-z/q);
122
IV. Total global comparison
d = ( l - z A 2 ) / ( l - z A 2/q); h=IdentityMatrix[6]; Rl=Together[h+c~ A]; R2=Together[h+d~ B]; R=Together[Rl.(R2.Rl)]; R'=Together[D[R,z]]; Sl=Together[Inverse[Rl]]; S2=Together[Inverse[R2]j; S=Together[Sl.(S2.Sl)]; S={{1,0,0,0,0,0},{0,0,1,0,0,0},{0,1,0,0,0,0},
{0,0,0,0,1,0},{0,0,0,1,0,0},{0,0,0,0,0,1}}; Tl=Together[(s.S).R']; an=(z A n—l)/(z—1); am=(z A m — l ) / ( z - l ) ; bn=(z A n ( l - l / z ) - ( z - l / z ) + ( l / z A n ) ( z - l ) ) / ( ( z - l ) ( l - l / z ) ( z - l / z ) ) ; bm=(z A m ( l - l / z ) - ( z - l / z ) + ( l / z A m ) ( z - l ) ) / ( ( z - l ) ( l - l / z ) ( z - l / z ) ) ; cn=(z A n—1/z A n)/(z—1/z); cm=(z A m - l / z A m)/(z—1/z); dn=(l-l/z A n)/(l-l/z); dm=(l-l/z A m)/(l-l/z); An={{z A n , ( q - l ) z an,0,(q-l) A 2 z bn,0,q (q—1) z cn}, {0,l,0,(q-l) dn,0,0}, {0,0,z A n , ( q - l ) z cn, (q-1) z an, (q-1) A2 z (cn+bn)}, {0,0,0,1/z A n,0,0},{0,0,0,0,l,(q-l) dn}, {0,0,0,0,0,1/z A n}}; Bm={{z A m,0,(q-l) z am,0,(q-l) A 2 z bm,q (q-1) z cm}, {0,z A m,0,(q-l) z a m , ( q - l ) z cm,(q-1) A 2 z (bm+cm)}, {0,0,l,0,(q-l) dm,0},{0,0,0,l,0,(q-l) dm}, {0,0,0,0,1/z A m,0},{0,0,0,0,0,1/z A m}}; T=Together [Tl. (An.Bm)]; Z=Simplify[Sum[T[[i,i]],{i,6}]]; X = ( l - q ) ( l / z A (n+m)+q z A ( n + m ) - ( q - l ) z (z A (n+m) - 1 / z A ( m + n ) ) / ( z - l ) ) / ( ( q - z ) ( l - z q)); Y = 2 ( l - q ) z ( q z A ( m + n ) + l / z A ( m + n ) - ( q - 1 ) z (z A (m+n) - 1 / z A ( m + n ) ) / ( z - l / z ) ) / ( ( q - z A 2 ) ( l - q z A 2)); DIFF=Factor[PowerExpand[Simplify[Z- (2 X+Y)]]]
V. APPLICATIONS OF A T R A C E FORMULA Summary. In this chapter the existence of the symmetric-square lifting of admissible and of automorphic representations from the group SL(2) to the group PGL(3) is proven. Complete local results are obtained, relating the character of an SL(2)-packet with the twisted character of a self-contragredient PGL(3)-module. The global results include introducing a definition of packets of cuspidal representations of SL(2, A) and relating them to self-contragredient automorphic PGL(3, A)-modules which are not induced I{TTI) from a discrete-spectrum representation -K\ of the maximal parabolic subgroup with trivial central character. The sharp results, which concern SL(2) rather than GL(2), are afforded by the usage of the trace formula. The surjectivity and injectivity of the correspondence implies that any self-contragredient automorphic PGL(3, A)-module as above is a lift, and that the space of cuspidal SL(2, A)-modules admits multiplicity one theorem and rigidity ("strong multiplicity one") theorem for packets (and not for individual representations).
V . l Approximation 1.1 Discrete spectrum. Let G be a reductive group over a number field F with an anisotropic center. Let dg be a Haar measure on G(A). Let L = L2(G\G(A)) denote the space of square-integrable complex valued functions ip on G\G(A) which are right smooth. The group G(A) acts on L by (r(g)ip)(h) =
V. Applications of a trace formula
124
by LQ the subspace of all cuspidal functions tp in L. Then L0 is a G(A)submodule of Lj,. Its irreducible constituents are called cuspidal. Every irreducible admissible representation of G(A) factors as a restricted product 7r = ®virv over all primes v of local admissible irreducible representations irv. This means that for almost all places nv is unramified, namely has a nonzero Kv = G(.Ry)-fixed vector £°, necessarily unique up to scalar. For all v the component irv is admissible. The space of n is spanned by the products ®v£v, £„ € TTV for all v, £„ = £° for almost all v. Put G = PGL(3), H = Ho = SL(2), H ! = PGL(2). The discrete-spectrum representations of any of these groups are cuspidal or one-dimensional automorphic representations. The notion of local lifting for unramified representations with respect to the dual groups homomorphisms Ao: H —> G, Ai: Hi —* G is defined in section 1.1. We shall generalize this definition to deal with any local representation on formulating it in terms of characters. We shall write wv = Xi(iTiV) when iriV lifts to TTV with respect to A;, once the notion is defined. 1.1.1 Normalization. Let 7r be a cr-invariant representation of G(A). Namely n is equivalent to the representation an(g) = n(ag) of G(A). Then there exists an intertwining operator A on the space of n with A/jr(g)A~1 = ir(ag) for all g in G(A). Assume that n is irreducible. Then by Schur's lemma the operator A2, which intertwines 7r with itself, is a scalar which we normalize to be equal to 1. This specifies A up to a sign. Fix a nontrivial additive character ip of A m o d F . Denote by ifi the character of the upper triangular unipotent subgroup N(A), defined by ip(n) = ip{x + z), where /l
n =
xy\
ol z I. \0 0 1/
Note that tp(<jn) = ip(n). Assume that -K is generic, or realizable in the space of Whittaker functions. Namely there is a G(A)-equivariant map Y : {W} —> 7T onto TT from the space of (Whittaker) functions W on G(A). These W satisfy W(ngk) = ip(n)W(g) for all g in G(A), n in N(A), and k in a compact open subgroup of G(A), depending on W. G(A) acts by (uj(g)W){h) = W{hg). ThenCT7ris generic since Ya : {W}a -> TT by Ya(W) = Y(aW) is onto and G(A)-equivariant: Ya(w{g)W)
= Y{a{w{g)W))
= Y(u,{<j9yW)
=
°7r(g)Y(°W).
V.l
Approximation
We take A to be the operator on the space of -K which maps Y(W)
125
to
Y{"W). This gives a normalization of the intertwining operator A on the generic representations, which is also local in the following sense. Each component TTV of 7r = ®„7r„ is generic, thus there is a G„-equivariant map Yv onto nv from the space of Whittaker functions Wv (which satisfy Wv(nvgvkv)
=
ipv(nv)Wv(gv),
where ipv is the restriction of ip to Nv = N(F„)). Moreover, each W is a finite linear combination of products ®VWV) where for almost all v the component Wv is the (unique up to a scalar multiple) unramified (i.e., right Kv = G(ii„)-invariant) Whittaker function W°. In fact Yv is Wv H-> Y(WV
V. Applications of a trace formula
126
the modular function of P), then the conjugate representation CT7r is the induced 1(1; CTP(A), G(A)) from the trivial representation of the parabolic CT P(A) of type (1,2). In this case we define ir(a) by (ir(
3 z -
(^ 0 ( z ) s0m)
xz,
r ~ ( M . ( ° r2) I) x r.
The image Ind|(/i')o of Ind|(/x*) in the dual group H = PGL(2,C) of H — SL(2) is a projective two-dimensional representation. It depends only on the restriction JJ! of /i* of CE. Denote by XE the nontrivial (quadratic) character of CF whose kernel is NE/FCE.
V.l
Approximation
127
If F is local and //* = Jl* (/I* is the character defined by ~fi*{z) = V*(z) for all z € CE), then there is a character /j, of Cp with fi*(z) = n(Nz) (Nz = zz). We define the representation TT(/Z*) of GL(2,F) associated with /i* — or rather with Ind^(//*) — to be the induced representation I(IJ,,HXE)In this case, where y!{z/~z) — (fj,*(z/~z) =)1, we define the packet {TTQ} = {TTO(M')} of representations of H — SL(2,F) associated with Indf (/i')o to be the set of irreducible subquotients of the representation IQ{XE) normalizedly induced from the character (jj -1 ) ^ XE{O) of the Borel subgroup. This is the restriction of I(fi, HXE) to H. It consists of two elements. In this case {7To(/i')} 1S independent of n* since [i* is trivial on CE. The dependence of {TTO(M')} on / / = 1 on CE is via E, that is XEIf F is global, for almost all places v of F the character \s! is unramified, and then at an inert v we have fi'v = 1 on E], At u which splits in E/F the restriction of Ind B (^*) to WEV/F„ is a direct sum of two characters: fi\v, H2V- This defines a representation 7r(//*) = I{fJ-iv, l^2v) of GL(2, F„) induced from the Borel subgroup. We denote by {TTO(H-'V)} the set of constituents in the restriction of I(niv,H2v) to Hv — SL(2,FV). We shall denote by 7To(/i') (resp. 7T(M')) a n v discrete-spectrum automorphic representation of SL(2, A) (resp. GL(2, A)) whose components for almost all v are in the above { T T 0 ( ^ ) } (resp. 7r(/z*)). Applying the map Ao = Sym 2 to Ind B (^')o, we get the representation
zy-^dia.g(fj,'(z/z),l,fj,'(z/z))xz,
TH
/o \I
-I
i\
XT,
o/
of WE/F in G = SL(3, C). It is the direct sum of the two-dimensional representation Indf (/i") - Ind(/i"; WE/E, WE/F) and the one-dimensional representation x i-> X B ( 2 ; ) °f W F / F > where we put M"(Z) = \J!{Z/~Z) (z £ C B ) and again XE is the quadratic character of WF/F associated with the quadratic extension E/F by class field theory. This direct sum parametrizes the representation 7r of G(A) induced from the representation 7r* x x of a maximal parabolic P, if there exists a GL(2, A)-module ir* = 7r* (//'). The representation ir is cr-invariant, since CT 7r is the representation induced from it* x x _ 1 - But x is of order two, and for our 7r* of the form 7r* (/i"), the contragredient fr* is 7r*x — 7r*. It follows from 1.1.8 that 7TQ quasilifts to -K.
128
V. Applications of a trace formula
Note that I n d ^ / / ' ) is reducible precisely when / / ' = p." (= p" 1), equivalently: p!'2 — 1. In this case there is p on Cp, p2 = 1, with p"(z) = p{zz), and Ind|(/Lt") = /z © PXE, and 7r*(/x") = /(//, pxs)More generally, if 7To is an automorphic representation (or rather its "packet", to be defined below) which conjecturally corresponds to a map p: WF —* H, and IT is one parametrized by the composition Ao ° p of p and Ao: H —> G, then it is clear that TTQ quasilifts to IT upon restricting p to the local Weil groups WFV- But it is not clear that given TTQ, there exists such 7r which is the quasilift of TTQ. For this we need to use the trace formula, which yields also local lifting at all places and global lifting. 1.3 Trace formula. To formulate the identity of traces of a-invariant representations in L 2 (G\G(A)), and traces of representations in the spaces L2(H\H(A)) and L 2 (iJi\Hi(A)), with which we study the lifting, we now describe the terms which appear in it.
1
— X^ m ( 7r )Il tr7r, '(A' c ^ x
7T
This sum is taken over a set of representatives for the equivalence classes of discrete-spectrum representations IT = ®vnv of G(A), and m{ir) = dime Hom G ( A ) (IT, Ld) is the multiplicity of -K in the discrete spectrum L^. Multiplicity one theorem for GL(3, A) asserts that m(n) — 1 for all n. For almost all v the component TTV is unramified. / ' = ^2^2YltrIv((Tv,XEv);fvdgv E
T
x a).
V
Here the first sum is over all quadratic extensions E of F, and XE denotes T e secon the quadratic character of FX\AX whose kernel is NE/F(&E)^ d sum is over all cuspidal representations r of GL(2, A) with T ~ f (= XET). I" = Y^I[tTlv(1l-Jvdgv
x a).
V
7]
The sum is over the unordered triples rj = {x>£x>£}i where x, £ are characters of WF/F = A x /F* of order 2 (not 1), and x 7^ £•
h=
'^2'[ltrir1(flvdhlv), 7Tl
V
V.l
Approximation
129
and
I[ = -^^2Y\_^ IV((TT1V,1); fvdgv x a). 7Tl
V
Both sums extend over a set of representatives for the equivalence classes of the discrete-spectrum representations n\ of H i (A) = PGL(2, A). Multiplicity one implies that m(7Ti) = 1, namely that each equivalence class consists of a single representation. h = y^m(7r 0 )]~[tr7ro„(/o„d/t^). The sum ranges over a set of representatives for the equivalence classes of the discrete-spectrum representations n0 of H(A) = SL(2, A). They occur with finite multiplicities m(7To).
4
Here J£ = tr M(XE)IO(XE,
E
Z
E
4
E
fodh),
where J2 means here a sum over a set of representatives of equivalence classes / / ~ p ' . Fix a representation irv of Gw for almost all v. The rigidity theorem for GL(3,A) of [JS] implies that each of I, 7{, I' and 7" consists of at most one entry IT with the above components for almost all v, and, moreover, at most one of the four terms has such a nonzero entry. 1.4 LEMMA. Let F be a local field. Suppose IT = I(TT' , X) is a cr-invariant representation of PGL(3, F) induced from a maximal parabolic subgroup, where IT' is a square-integrable representation of the 2 x 2 factor and x is a character. Then either x = 1 and IT' is a representation TT\ of Hi — PGL(2,i 7 '), or x is a character of order 2, -IT' has central character \> and IT' ~ it' (= x71"')The lemma and its proof are valid also in the case where F is global and IT is an automorphic representation of G(A) = PGL(3, A). REMARK.
V. Applications of a trace formula
130
By definition of induction, atr is I(ft',x~1), where ft' is the contragredient of TT'. Since I(ir',x) is tempered, the square-integrable data (TT1, X) is uniquely determined. Hence, as I(TT', X) is equivalent to I(ft', x"1), -1 our TT' is equivalent to ft' and x = X - The central character of 7r' is X = X - 1 since TT is a representation of PGL(3,F). If x = 1 then TX' is a representation -K\ of GL(2, F) with trivial central character. If x / 1, since ft' — X71"' w e have 7r' = x™''• • PROOF.
1.5 Regularity. Let F be a nonarchimedean local field, n a positive integer, \x a unitary character of Rx, hence of A0(R) — {diag(a, a - 1 ) ; |a| = 1}. We write H, G for H ( F ) , G ( F ) , etc. Recall that we write $(j,f0dh0) for the orbital integral of fodh0 at 7, and F(7, fodho) for A 0 (7)^(7, fodh0). Let 7r be a generator of the maximal ideal in the ring R of integers in F. Let S be the open closed set of 7 in H which are conjugate to ( * _i° _n ) in H, where o lies in Rx. The function / 0 is called regular of type (n, fi) if /o is supported on S and DEFINITION. a
F(diag(a7r ri ,a- 1 7r- ri ),/od/i) = //(a)" 1 for every a in Rx.
When /i = l w e say that /o is regular of type n.
Analogous definition applies to f\ and / . For example, we say that / is regular of type (n, /J) if the value of / at 5 in G is zero unless 5 is er-conjugate to diag(a7Tn, 1,1), and then Fa(dmg(airn,
1, l),fdg)
= //(op1.
1.5.1 Modules of coinvariants [BZ2]. Let (n,V) be an admissible G-module, N the upper triangular subgroup, VM the quotient of V by the span of n • v — v (n in N, v in V). It is an A-module, as A normalizes N. The associated representation of A is denoted by VJV, and we put 7TJV = <J -1 / 2 VJV,
where
<5(diag(a, b, c)) = |a/c| 2 .
It is an admissible representation, studied in [BZ2]. The function 6 is introduced to preserve unitarity ([BZ2], p. 444, last line). Since TT is ainvariant and N is
x cr) = / /(a)(xCT(7TAr))(a)da
V.l
Approximation
131
for any smooth compactly supported function / on A. If 7Tj are all of the irreducible subquotients of 7TJV (repeated with multiplicities) which are equivalent to their cr-conjugates, then X"{^N) = 52jX
= (xa(KN))(6)
for
S = diag(a6,1,6)
with
\a\ < 1.
Similar definitions hold for representations ir0 of H. Again N is the upper triangular subgroup (of H), 'TT0N is defined as above and so is TT0N, where <S(diag(a, a - 1 ) ) = \a\2. The Theorem of [CI], which is stated for the unnormalized characters, implies that (AOXTTOXT)
=
at
{X(*ON))(I)
7 = diag(a,a _ 1 )
For any measure fodh on H, where dh = 6"1(a)dndadk /OAT(7)
=*1/2(7) /
JH{R)
/
JN
with
|o| < 1.
— dadndk, put
/o(* - 1 7n*)dndfc.
1.5.2 C o m p u t a t i o n . Let \x be a character of Fx. The space of an induced representation JO(M) of H = SL(2, F) consists of all smooth tp : H —» C with y(ndiag(a,a _1 )A;) = |a|/i(a)0(fc) (here 5(diag(a,a - 1 )) = | a / a _ 1 | — |a| 2 ). It is reducible when fj, = u~l (v(a) — |a|), where the composition series is described by the exact sequence 0 —> 1 —> 7o(^ _1 ) —• sp —> 0, where 1 denotes the trivial representation of H and sp the Steinberg (or special) representation of H; or y, = v, where 0 —> sp —» IQ{V) —* 1 —• 0 is exact; or \i has order precisely two, where Io(fj) is tempered, equal to the direct sum of the irreducible representations io~(/i) and IQ(^) of H. Let /o be a regular function of type (n, //), and TTQ an irreducible representation of H. Then, using the Weyl integration formula (see 1.3.5), we have tr-Ko(fodh) =tTTr0N(f0Nda) = /
= - /
x(^0N)(a)F(a,
f0dh)da
x(7roAr)(diag(a7r",a- 1 7r"" n ))/i" 1 (a)da.
JA0{R)
If /i is ramified, that is, /z ^ 1, then tvTTo(fodh) vanishes unless TTQ is a subquotient of the induced representation /Q(MI) of H, in the notations of
132
V. Applications of a trace formula
1.3.10, where [i\ is a character of A§ ~ Fx with Hi — \i on Ao(R) ~ i ? x . Then (x(^0Ar))(diag(a,a -1 )) = ^i(a) + ^ ( a - 1 ) , and tTTTo(fodh) is equal to /xi(?rn) if y? ^ 1 on A 0 (i?). If /i 2 = 1 but A*i T^ 1 then io(j"i) is irreducible and trir0(fodh) is equal to 2" + 2;"™, where z — //i(ir n ). If /x? = 1 but //1 / 1 then io(Mi) is reducible and trw0(fodh) = Hi(irn) for any of the two constituents 7r0 of 7O(MI)Suppose that // = 1. In this case, if triT0(f0dh) / 0 then 7r0 is a constituent of /o(Mi) where /^i is unramified. Hence no has a nonzero vector fixed under the action of an Iwahori subgroup, by [Bo3], Lemma 4.7. We have tr/ 0 (/ii;/odfe) = M O
+m(*n)-\
and this is the value oftr-iro(fodh) when io(Mi) is irreducible. Reducibility occurs when z — /XI(TT) is equal to q = \ir\~1, q~x or —1. If z — q or q~x, then the composition series of /o(Mi) consists of the trivial representation 1 and the special representation sp. Then tvl(fodh) — qn and trsp(fodh) = q~n. If z = —1 then /O(MI) is the direct sum of two irreducibles n0, and tr-iro(fodh) — (—1)™ for each of them. 1.5.3 Twisted computation. Let / be a regular function of type (n,fj,), and TC a cr-invariant irreducible representation of G. The twisted Weyl integration formula (see 1.3.5) implies that tr n(fdg x a) = /
(x(7Tiv))(diag(a7rn, 1,1) x a ) / / - 1 (a) da.
JRX
This vanishes unless n is a subquotient of a representation I(r]) of G induced from a character 77 = (n\, 1^2,^3) of ^4, such that f/,2 = 1 and /ii/i3 = 1 (by (T-invariance) and /_ti = /i on i ? x . As explained in (1.5.1), we have x(7Tiv)(diag(a,&,c) x a) = fii(a/c) + Hi{c/a). Put z = /Ji(7r"). Then tr I{rf){fdg x a) is equal to zn, unless fj,2 = 1 when it is equal to zn + z~n. These are the values of tr ir(fdg x a) if TV is an irreducible I(rj). The reducibility results of [BZ2] imply that if I{ri) is reducible, and its twisted character xj(„) 1S nonzero, then its twisted character is equal to that of I(u-\l,u) or /(X^-1/2,1,X^1/2),
V.l
Approximation
133
where x is a character of Fx with x 2 = 1, an< 3 v denotes the character v(x) — \x\. Then n = 1 or fj, = x (respectively), and trl(r))(fdg x
z~n,
tr[7 P (l(x), l)](fdg x a) = zn.
It is clear that when \i = 1 and tr ir(fdg x
V. Applications of a trace formula
134
Working with such fdg we could choose fiudh\u to be 0, hence f\dh\ — ®vfivdh\v to be 0, and I\ — 0. Consequently, we would not need to know that f°vdhiv = X\{f^dgv) for almost all v. But then we could derive only partial results, on cuspidal representations n with a discrete-series component. Fix a finite place u of F. Fix fvdgvy fovdhv, fivdhiv, for all v ^ u to be matching. Put fudgu = ®vfvdgv, f%dhu = ®vf0vdhv, ffdhu = ®vflvdhlv (product over v / u). Proposition III.3.5 and the last paragraph of section IV show that we have 1.6.1 LEMMA. There exists an absolutely integrable function d(z) on the unit circle in C x , and a positive integer n' depending on fudgu, fftdh?1, /fd/i", such that if fudgu, foudhU! fiudhiu are regular of type n, n > n!, then In=I+±I>
+
±I» +
ll[- 7° + \
Yl T'E - \ J2 T'E - \ J2 IE -hh
is equal to Jn=
[
d(z)(zn + z~n) dxz.
J\z\ = l
Indeed, tr Io([i, fudgu)
= zn + z ", where z — M(7T).
R E M A R K . A S the one-dimensional representation which appears in IQ lifts to the one-dimensional representation in I , we may assume that I and I0 consist of cuspidal representations only.
1.6.2 PROPOSITION. The function d(z) in the integral Jn is equal to 0. P R O O F . The sum of the 7's in In can be written as
J2 Ci(z? + z~n) + a0qn + aiq~n + a2qn'2 i
+ a3q-n/* + a 4 ( - g 1 / 2 ) n
+
a^_q-i/2)n^
where a* and c, are complex numbers, the sum is absolutely convergent, and Q is a sum of tr nu(fudgu x a), tr-zro (fodhu) etc. with coefficient 1, \ or \, over the TTU, ... such that n = iru ® nu,... appears in the sum of
V.l
Approximation
135
/ , . . . , where TTU = I(r)) determines Zi as in (1.5.2), (1.5.3) (with /x = 1). Here z{ # q, q'x,qll2,q~1/2, ~Q1/2, ~q~1/2, Q = QuWe shall use the following comments. All representations in the trace formula have unitarizable components. Hence each Zi lies in the compact subset X' = X'(q) in C which is the union of the unit circle \z\ = 1 and the real segments q_1 < z < q and q"1 < —z < q. Let X = X(q) be the quotient of X' by the equivalence relation z~x ~ z. Then X is a compact Hausdorff space. Let B = B(q) be the space spanned over C by the functions fn{z) = zn + z~n on X, where n > 0. It is closed under multiplication, contains the scalars, and separates points of X. Moreover, if / lies in B then its complex conjugate / does too. Hence the StoneWeierstrass theorem implies the following LEMMA. B is dense in the sup norm in the space of complex-valued continuous functions on X.
Our argument is based on the observation that the terms in the identity In — Jn with coefficients o, are finite in number. We shall first prove that Jn = 0 and d(z) = 0 and Cj = 0 for all i. It will then follow from a standard linear independence argument for finitely many characters that each a^ is zero. Since we do not know apriori that a2i = aii+i, we cannot express In in terms of values of / „ . The first step of the proof is then to eliminate the a,. This would let us express /„ in terms of values of / „ , but we need to observe that only sufficiently large n are known to us now to satisfy in — "n-
To eliminate the terms
- l)(qx - l^qx'1
- 1)
= q2x3 - Q{Q2 +1)^2 - q(q2 -q + i)x + (q2 +1)2 - q(q2 -q +1)^"1 - q(q2 + i)z~ 2 + q2x~3. Note that r(x~1) — r(x). Correspondingly we define Gn = q2fn+3 - q{q2 + l ) / n + 2 ~ 9(2 ~ 9 + l ) / n + l + (q2 + l ) 2 / n - q(q2 ~q
+ l ) / n - l - ?(?2 + l ) / n - 2 +
q2fn-3,
V. Applications of a trace formula
136
and we take the linear combination of 7„'s: q2In+3 - q{q2 + l ) / n + 2 - q{q2 -q + l ) / n + 1 + (q2 + l)2In - q(q2 -q + i)in-i
- q{q2 +1)^-2
+ q2in~3-
The terms with coefficients a^ become zero, and we obtain d(z)Gn(z)dx
J2ciGn(zi)=
z.
J
i
\*\=i
Note that Gn+3(z)
= (zn+3 + z-n-3)r(z)
=
fn+3{z)r{z).
Hence for n > n' + 3 we have y,cir{zi)fn(zi)=
f
d(z)r{z)fn(z)dxz.
(1.6.3)
The Zi are all on the unit circle S1. Let S be the quotient of S1 by the relation z ~ z~l. Suppose that the sum is nonempty, that is, there is some Zi 6 S with Cj 7^ 0. Rearranging indices we may assume that i — 0. The absolute convergence of the sum and integral implies that there is c > 0 with / \d(z)r{z)\dxz J\z\ = l and for a given e > 0, an m > 0 with
< c,
^2 \Cir(Zi)\ < £i>m
The Lemma implies that there is a function / in B, which is a linear combination of /„'s over C, with f{zo) = 1, which is bounded by 2 on S and whose value outside a small neighborhood of ZQ is small. The only problem is that (1.6.3) holds only for n bigger than some n'. To overcome this, take k larger than the sum of n' and the degree of / (deg/„ = n), such that ZQ is close to one. Then \zk + z~k\ < 2 on S, and we may apply (1.6.3) with fn(z) replaced by g(z) = f(z)(zk
+ z-k)
to obtain a contradiction to CQ / 0. Of course r(zo) ^ 0 as r ^ 0 on S. The same proof shows that d{z) is zero on S1. Indeed, as Cj = 0 for all i, if d(zo) 7^ 0, we apply (1.6.3) with / „ replaced by / which is small outside a small neighborhood of ZQ, and with f(zo) = 1. The proposition follows. •
V.l Approximation
137
1.6.4 Correction. In the proof of Proposition 5 in [F1;IV] we should work with - l){qll2x-1
r{x) = -(q^x
- 1) = q1/2x - {q + 1) +
q^x'1
and Gn = q1/2fn+i
~(q + l ) / „ + 9 1 / 2 / n - i
which satisfy Gn+i(z) — fn+i(z)r(z), 2 from the bottom, of [F1;IV].
instead of with Fn of page 756, line
1.7 Density. For a global function / whose components at u', u" are supported on the er-elliptic regular set, the twisted trace formula takes the form (see chapter III, (3.2.5)).
The sum is over all conjugacy classes of elements S in G whose norm 7 = N5 in H is elliptic regular. The c 7 are volume factors, see chapter III, (1.2.1). The sum is finite. With analogous conditions on fodh, the stable trace formula for H takes the form
E
E
E
{7}
The sum over {7} is over all stable conjugacy classes of elliptic regular elements in H. The c 7 are as above and the sum is again finite. The following is a twisted analogue of Kazhdan [K2]. Let Fu be a local field. Suppose that tr nu(fudgu x a) = 0 for all admissible nu. Then the twisted orbital integral $>(5, fudgu) of fudgu is 0 for all 5 in Gu. PROPOSITION.
R E M A R K . It suffices to make the assumption of the proposition only for the TTU which are the component at u of the n which make a contribution (1.7.1). P R O O F . By virtue of II.3 it suffices to consider only
138
V. Applications of a trace formula
set, it suffices to show that in each neighborhood of 5 in Gu there exists a er-regular 50 in G with $(5ocr, fudgu) = 0. We choose such S0 which is (T-elliptic at the places u', u". We choose fdg whose components at u', u" are supported on the cr-regular elliptic set, so that (1.7.1) holds, such that the component of fdg at u is our fudgu, and $(<W, fvdgv) / 0 for all v ^ u. The assumption of the proposition implies that
{•5}
The sum ranges over all cr-conjugacy classes of cr-elliptic regular 6 in G. Since fdg is compactly supported it is clear that the eigenvalues of N5 lie in a finite set (depending on the support of fdg). These eigenvalues determine the stable cr-conjugacy class of 6. By Corollary 1.2.3.1, given a place u and stably cr-conjugate 5, 5' which are not cr-conjugate, there is a place v =fi u where 5, 5' are not cr-conjugate. Hence we may restrict the support of fudgu = ®v^ufvdgv to have $(6CT, fwdgu) = 0 for all S in the sum unless 8 is cr-conjugate to 5Q. Since $(60o-, fudgu)
± 0
and
and c 7 ^ 0, it follows that $(<W, fudgu)
$(<W, fdg) = 0, — 0, as asserted.
•
We shall now adapt the above techniques to show that corresponding spherical functions have matching stable orbital integrals, using the Fundamental Lemma of section II.1, that the unit elements of the Hecke algebras are matching. Our method is new. It is based on the usage of regular functions. The method was extended in [FK1] and [F1;V] to deal with groups of general rank. As noted in [F1;VI], page 3, there is a gap in [F1;V]. It is filled in an appendix of the paper [F2;V], and by Labesse, Duke Math. J. 61 (1990), 519-530, Proposition 8, p. 525. We checked — but did not write up — that this result can also be proven by a method of Clozel, which is also global (both Clozel's and our technique are motivated by the global technique of Kazhdan [K2], Appendix), but relies instead on properties of spherical, not Iwahori, functions. In fact Clozel writes in [C12], p. 151, line 3, that his method is the one used in this work. But his assertion is not true. Langlands wrote an unpublished long set of notes, using combinatorics on buildings, to prove the matching statement. In any case we believe that our method is the simplest available.
V.l
Approximation
139
As in 1.3.4, 1.3.8 and II.3.1, we write Ag(/dg) = fodh if fdg and f0dh are matching (have matching stable orbital integrals), and Xo(fdg) — fodh if fdg and fodh are corresponding spherical functions (see LI; they satisfy tm(fdg x a) = trno(fodh) for all unramified 7T0 and IT with 7r = A0(7To)). 1.7.2 PROPOSITION. For each fdg in H we have Xo{fdg) = f0dh ^o(fdg) = fodh.
if
P R O O F . AS in (1.7) it suffices to consider a cr-regular <5o in G which is oelliptic at u', u". We choose fudgu = <8>vfvdgv (v ^ u) whose components at u', u" are supported on the er-regular set, with &us(fu'dgu') identically zero and $st(50o-, fudgu) ^ 0. The component at u is taken to be a regular measure of any type n. The measure fodh — /g'd/i" <£> foudhu is taken in a parallel fashion, so that fdg, fodh have matching orbital integrals. Hence
£c 7 $ st ( 7 ,/od/i) = 5> 7 $ st (fc,/d 5 ),
(1.7.3)
where the sums, which range over stable conjugacy classes, are finite. Recall from 1.2.3 that the norm map is a bijection from the set of stable cr-conjugacy classes in G, to the set of stable conjugacy classes in H. By (1.7.1) we obtain the identity /„ = 0, where /„ is defined in Lemma 1.6.1. We write In = 0 as in the proof of (1.6.2) in the form ^ c ( 7 r o u ) t r 7 r O u ( / o A ) = 0 or
^ ( z j
1
+ z~n) = 0.
(1.7.4)
As in (1.6.2) we conclude that each coefficient Cj, or C(ITQU), is zero. In particular we can take the subsum in (1.7.4) over spherical TTOU only, and it is equal to zero also when foudhu, fudgu are replaced by corresponding spherical functions as in our proposition. Hence we obtain (1.7.3) where foudhu, fudgu are now corresponding spherical functions. As the sums are finite we can reduce the support of the component fou'dhu>, so that the only entry to the sums in (1.7.3) is So- Indeed, a stable a-conjugacy class S is determined by the eigenvalues of 5a(5). Since $st(5o,fudgu) is nonzero by construction, we have $st (too; fudgu)
= $st(N5o,
foudhu)
for all cr-regular 5Q (in G, hence in Gu), as asserted.
•
V. Applications of a trace formula
140
1.8 PROPOSITION. Let V be a finite set of places of F including the archimedean places. Fix a conjugacy class tv in H for all v outside V. For any choice of matching fvdgv, fovdhv (— Xo(fvdgv)), and f\vdhiv (= X\{fvdgv)) for v in V, we have
B
E
E
(1.8.1) where I, Io, I\, IE, • • • are defined by products YlveV tr nv(fvdgv xa), ..., over v in V only, the sums in I, Io, h, IE, • • • o,re taken only over those K, 7T0) Ti> M ' on ^E/E1! • • • whose component at v outside V is unramified and parametrized by the conjugacy class Xo(tv) in G or tv in H or \\{tv) in Hi or r)'v{ir) with image tv under XEP R O O F . The proof of (1.6.2) applied inductively to the elements in a set U of places outside V, implies that
Ec< n fi^)=oi
v£VUU
Here the product ranges over v outside VUU, the sum is over all sequences {£*„; v outside V} in H with tiv = tv for v in U, and Cj is defined by the difference of the left and right sides of (1.8.1) (corresponding to the sequence {Uv}). We have to show that c; = 0 for all i. Suppose CQ ^ 0. Choose a positive m with
i>m
and a set U disjoint from V so that for each 1 < i < m there is u in U with tiu ^ tu. Applying our identity with this U and with f$v = 1 (thus fov — fov) f° r a n v outside V U U, we obtain a contradiction which proves the proposition. • 1.8.2 T H E O R E M . Under the conditions of (1.8) at most one of the sums I, I', I", I[ is nonempty, and consists of a single summand. PROOF.
This follows from the rigidity theorem of [JS].
•
V.l
Approximation
141
1.8.3 COROLLARY. Fix a nonarchimedean uinV and a character fi\u of F*. Then the trace identity (1.8.1) holds where the products in I, IQ, IE, •• • are taken to range only over the places v / u inV, and the sums in I, IQ, IE, • • • are the subsums of those specified in (1.8) where TTQ has the component lo(Miu) at u, n has the component A(/o(/ i iu)) = I{^iu, 1> 1/MI«) at u, 7Ti has the component \± (I(niu, 1> 1 / M I « ) ) = -MMIUJ 1/Miu)> and A4' on AE/El has \E{H'E) = h{niu)PROOF. Denote by fi the restriction of fj,\u to R*. The case of fi = 1 is dealt with in Proposition 1.6.2 (or (1.8)). That of /j? — 1 is the same. If fi2 / 1 let f'Qu be a regular function of type (n,/i), and consider fou = fou + J0u; n o t e t n a t t n e complex conjugate J0u is of type (n, /z" 1 ). Then tr7Tou(/oud/iu) vanishes unless 7Tou is a constituent of an induced lo(Hiu) from a character \ilu of F,f = AQU whose restriction to i i * is /x, in which case trTrou(foudhu) equals z n + z~n for a suitable 2. As the same observations apply on the twisted side, and for H\u, applying the StoneWeierstrass theorem as in (1.6.2) the corollary follows. • It would simplify matters to remove the terms associated with Hi in our trace identity (1.8.1). 1.9 PROPOSITION. Let Fu be a local field. Every irreducible admissible representation 7Ti„ of HIU Xi-lifts to the a-invariant representation ixu — I(niu) ofGu. P R O O F . If -K\U is fully induced, the result is proven in 1.3.10. Suppose that u is nonarchimedean and 7rlu is square integrable. Choose a totally imaginary number field whose completion at a place u is our Fu. Choose two nonarchimedean places u\, «2 ^ u of F. Choose cuspidal representations TT'1U of HiUi. Construct cuspidal representations TT\ and T;'X of H j (A) whose components at u\, u
V. Applications of a trace formula
142
sums / , / ' , I" are empty. We evaluate at a test measure such that fiUldhiUl is supported on the elliptic set of Hlui and tr ir'lui ( / l u i dhlui) / 0. We can then choose foUldhUl to be identically zero, and fUldgUl to be a matching function on GUl. Then the terms I0, I'E, IE are zero. The trace identity (1.8.1) reduces to I[ = I\, and there is only one entry in each sum, thus Y[trl(wiv;fvdgv V
x cr) = Y[tT^iv(hvdhlv).
(1.9.0)
V
Now the product can be taken only over the set {u, u\, u2}, as all other components of f\ are induced. Working with the cuspidal representation ix[ instead of with 7fi, we obtain the same identity (1.9.0), but with product ranging only over the set of v in {u\, u2}. The quotient of the two identities is
trI(-Klu;fudgu
x a) = tr
wiu(fludhlu).
This holds for all matching measures fiudhiu and fudgu. Hence TTIU Ai-lifts to I(irlu). If -K\u is one dimensional it is contained in an induced I\u whose composition series consists of wiu and a special representation s p l u . The result (character relation) for I\u and for s p l u implies the result for -K\u. This comment applies also when Fu = C, the field of complex numbers, where the trivial representation is the difference between two fully induced representations of Hj(C). This comment would apply also when Fu — M is the field of real numbers once we prove the proposition for square-integrable representations of Hi(M). To deal with the real case we take F = Q. Then Fu — R. We construct a cuspidal representation TT\ of H i (A) whose component at the real place is the 7Tiu of the proposition, and whose component at some nonarchimedean place w is cuspidal. Once again we apply (1.8.1) to get I[ = I\ with a single term TT\, and the products in (1.9.0) reduce to v = u by virtue of the result for the nonarchimedean places. • 1.9.1 COROLLARY. In the trace identity (1.8.1) we have I[ = I\. Every discrete-spectrum representation w\ o/Hi(A) \\-lifts to the a-invariant representation I{n\, 1) o/G(A). Every a-invariant representation o/G(A) of the form I(TTI, 1) is the \\-lift of-nx on H i (A). A a-invariant representation o/G(A) which has a component I{niu) where niu is not fully induced, is of the form I{KI, 1) for a discrete-spectrum TT\. The a-twisted character
V.l
Approximation
143
of a a-invariant representation wu = I(TTIU) *S a-unstable {x%{&) — — XZ(^') if 5, 5' are stably a-conjugate but not a-conjugate). If a a-invariant representation of G(A) has a a-elliptic a-unstable component, then it is of the form 7(7Ti,l). Any o-invariant a-elliptic a-unstable representation iru of Gu is of the form I(niu). Any a-invariant a-elliptic representation nu of Gu is either a-stable or a-unstable. The cr-twisted character of I(nxu) is cr-unstable by the character
PROOF.
relation tr7ri u (/i„d/ii u ) = tTl(iriu;fudgu
x a).
Since I[ = 7i, every component of a contribution to the sums / , I', I" in (1.8.1) are stable (depend only on fovdhv, or on the stable cr-orbital integrals of fvdgv, for every v). Using a pseudo-coefficient of nu and the twisted trace formula we can construct a <j-invariant representation n of G(A) which occurs in J, / ' , I" or Ii whose component at u is our iru. If nu is a-unstable, n must occur in Ii and -KU = I{TTIU)- If not, 7r will occur in I, I' or I". • Now that we eliminated the terms / ( = I\ in (1.8.1), and we know that no factors ti I(TTIU; fudgu x a) may appear in / , / ' , I", we may rewrite (1.8.1) in the form
^2Y[tTTrv(fvdgv •K
xa) + I ^ ^ J J t r / ^ T ^ X i O ; / ^ , , x a)
V
E
+
T
V
i YIItr i^v, fvdgv x a) 7]
V
=YI m(7r°) n t rwov (fovdK) - \ YI JI ' n x (^»d^ TTo
E
V
v
E
H'^JL'
V
\x'=ii,
(1.9.2) On the left the first sum ranges over the set of discrete-spectrum cr-invariant automorphic representations of G(A).
V. Applications of a trace formula
144
The second sum is over all quadratic extensions E of F, and XE denotes the quadratic character of A x / F x whose kernel is NE/F{AE). The second sum is over all cuspidal representations r of GL(2, A) with r ~ f (= XET). The third sum is over the unordered triples 77 = {x^X)/"}* where x, M are characters of WF/F = A x / F x of order 2 (not 1), and \ / /•»• The first sum on the right is over the equivalence classes of discretespectrum automorphic representations 7r0 of H(A). The coefficients m(7r0) are the multiplicities. The last two sums range over the quadratic extensions E of F, and all characters / / of KlE/Ex, up to the equivalence relation / / ~ ~jj!. This is indicated by the prime in ^ . The products are taken over v in V, as specified in (1.8) and (1.8.3). Namely we fix classes tv in H for all v £ V, or Io^iv), and only those IT, 7To, fj,' on KE/El that have components at v £ V specified by tv or Ioiniv) via our liftings (t(nv) — X(tv), t{n0v) = tv, XE{^'V) = tv) occur in our sums. 1.9.3 LEMMA. (1) The conclusion of (1.8.3) holds at a complex place. (2) / / F is totally imaginary then (1.8.1) holds where all archimedean places are omitted {in the sense of (1.8.3)) from V; then the sums in (1.9.2) are finite for a fixed choice of fovdhv, fvdgv (v inV, v ^ 00). (1) Let 7r be an irreducible admissible <7-invariant representation of G(C) which appears as a component at a complex place of an automorphic representation on the left of (1.9.2). Since the trivial representation of H(A) lifts to the trivial representation of G(A), we may assume that 7r is generic, in which case it is induced from a character of a Borel subgroup, hence it is the lift of an induced 7To; here we use the description [Vo], Theorem 6.2(f), of generic (= large) representations of G(C). For (2), the sums are finite by a classical theorem of Harish-Chandra (see [BJ], 4.3(i), p. 195), which asserts that there are only finitely many automorphic representations 7r of G(A) with a fixed infinitesimal character and a C-fixed vector; C is an open compact subgroup of G(A/), and Aydenotes the finite adeles. The conditions of this theorem are satisfied in our case since we fixed the archimedean components of the n and the TTQ, and we choose fvdgv (v 7^ 00) to be invariant under such fixed C. • PROOF.
1.10 LEMMA. Let Ei be quadratic extensions of F and ^ (i — 1,2) characters of &E./E} such that the two-dimensional projective {image in PGL(2, C)) representations (Indfx H\)QV and (Ind B2 n'2)ov are equivalent for all v outside a finite set V. Then (1) E\ — E2 and /J,[ = /4 or y!2~1, or (2)
V.l
Approximation
145
fx'2 = 1 ± ii\ and {^i,X£iMi.XEi} = { / ^ X ^ / ^ X E J where ^ is defined by fjf({z) = fii(NFijFz) {it is unique up to multiplication by XBi), and (j," is defined by LI'({Z) = ^(z/z), z e AEJEX • P R O O F . By Chebotarev's density theorem we may assume (Ind S l fj,[)o ~ (Indf 2 fx'2)0. Applying A0 we then get Indf^ LI'{ © XBi - Ind|J2 LI'2' © XE2- If one of the Ind is irreducible we obtain that both are irreducible, XEi = XE2 so Ei = E2, and \x'x — \i'2 or \i'2~l • If the Ind are reducible, /x<2 = 1. If ^ = 1, Ind£. fi'f = XBt © !• If M; 7^ 1 (= /^ 2 ) then Indf. LI" = ^ © f-iXEi, so the lemma follows. D
Analogous proof — based on applying Ao — establishes the local analogue, namely that if ( I n d ^ fi'^o and (Indf^ LI'2)O are equivalent then (1) or (2). REMARK.
1.10.1 COROLLARY. Let E be a quadratic extension of F. Let /j,' 7= 1 be a character of AE/El with \i'u ^ 1 at a place u of F where Eu is a field. Then there exists a cuspidal representation TTQ = TTO(M') o/SL(2, A) with n A B ( £ ( A O ) ~ K ov) for almost all v. If LI' = 1 the conclusion holds with TTO =
IO(XE)-
P R O O F . Set up (1.9.2) with V such that LI'V is unramified outside V, such that our E and LI' make the only contribution on the right. At u € V choose f0u with $ s t ( 7 , foudhu) = 0, and $ u s ( 7 , f0udhu) = 0 unless 7 e £ £ , 7 7^ 7, and fi'u{fTEudt) ^ 0. For fdg matching f0dh the sums / , / ' , / " are zero, and (1.9.2) becomes ^ 0 m(-K0)U.vtv7rOv(fovdhv) = \\[v n'v(fTEv) ¥" 0. Hence there is -KQ with \E(LI!V) = TTQV for all v $ V. O R E M A R K . The assumption that there is a place u where Eu is a field and LI'U 7= 1 will be removed once we complete the local theory.
1.10.2 C o n s t r u c t i o n . Given a quadratic extension Ei of the global field F, and a character LI[ ^ 1 = LI'2 of AB /E\, let us find the E2 and LI2 with (Ind|J2 LI'2)0 = (Indfx LI[)O- For this, note that there is a quadratic character LII of AF/FX AF2, nontrivial on FxNEl/FAE /FXAF2, such that n"(z) = LI[(Z/TIZ) is LI\(ZT\Z) for all z e A^ . Here T\ generates Gal{E\/F). Indeed, we have LI'[ = ~p![ where p"(.z) = ^i'(^), and the sequence 1 —> £Jf —> I?* —> NBl/FEx —> 1 defined by the norm NBl/F is exact. This /xi is determined uniquely up to multiplication by xi = XElf the nontrivial character of AF/FxNEl/FAE . Now the characters
V. Applications of a trace formula
146
Xi = A*i and X3 = M1X1 determine the quadratic extensions E2 and E3 of F, and the biquadratic extensions EtEj of F for any i ^ j are all equal to EiE2E3. Define characters fj," on Ap./E*AF and //< on A^./Ej by Mi'C-z) = IJ>i(z/Tiz) — fii(zTiz), where r, generates Gal(Ei/F) and /i$ = xi (or = XiXi).
Analogous construction applies in the local case.
V.2 Main theorems Let F be a global field. Fix a place u to be nonarchimedean, unless otherwise specified. Put H = SL(2), Hx = PGL(2), G = PGL(3). An irreducible (T-invariant G„-module nu is called a-elliptic if its twisted character is not identically zero on the cr-elliptic regular set. 2.1 PROPOSITION. Given a cuspidal representation n'0u of Hu there exists (i) a a-invariant a-stable a-elliptic generic tempered representation iru of Gu which is not Steinberg, and (ii) for each itQU a nonnegative integer miiTQu) with ra{iTQU) ^ 0 which is equal to 0 if 7Tou is one dimensional or special, such that for all matching fudgu, foudhu we have triru(fudgu
x a) = ^ m ( 7 r 0 „ ) tnr0u(foudhu).
(2-1.1)
Given an open compact subgroup Cu of Hu = H(FU), there are only finitely many terms ix§u in the sum which have nonzero Cu-fixed vector. For each a-invariant a-stable a-elliptic representation iru of Gu there are m(TTou) for which (2.1.1) holds. If u is real and n'0u is square integrable, (2.1.1) holds with an absolutely convergent sum. REMARK. (2.1.1) holds of course when n'0u is special. Then berg, and the sum consists of n'0u alone.
TTU
is Stein-
P R O O F . Choose a totally imaginary field F whose completion at a place u is our local field Fu. Let ir'0 be a cuspidal representation of H(A) which has the component 7r'0u at u, its component at another finite place w is special, and it is unramified at any other finite place. It is easy to construct such TT'0 using the trace formula for H(A), and a function f0dh = ®vfovdhv whose component at u is a matrix coefficient of TTQU, at w it is a pseudo-coefficient
V.2 Main theorems
147
of the special representation, at the other finite places it is the unit element of the Hecke algebra, and at the infinite places the component has small compact support near the identity. Apply Proposition 1.8 with ir'0 and the set V — {u, w}. By 1.9.1 I[ = Ii is removed from (1.8.1). Take fowdhw to be a pseudo-coefficient of the special representation. Its orbital integrals are stable, namely JTEW = 0 f° r all Ew, hence all terms on the right of (1.8.1) belong to IQ. We obtain the right side of (2.1.1). If we take foudhu to be a matrix-coefficient of n'0u we obtain a positive integer (the multiplicity of n'0 in the cuspidal spectrum of H(A)) on the right of (1.8.1). Hence there exists a (necessarily unique under the conditions of (1.8)) term TT on the left of (1.8.1). If fwdgw is a measure which matches a pseudo-coefficient of the special representation, then {x*w,Xstw)e = tvKw(fwdgw x a) + 0 by the orthogonality relations 1.4.7. Hence the component of TT at w is the Steinberg St„,. Then TT is a a-invariant cuspidal representation in I of (1.8.1), and (2.1.1) follows. Note that iru is a-stable since the right side depends only on foudhu. Moreover, TTU is generic since TT is cuspidal. Consequently TTU is tempered, since it is tr-elliptic and generic. Further, nu is not Steinberg. Indeed, if it were, then it would be the lift of the special TT'QU, and (2.1.1) would become tr 7TQU(f0udhu) = ^2m(ir0u)
trTr0u(foudhu).
Taking foudhu to be a matrix-coefficient of 7rgu we would conclude that m(ir'0u) is 0. No won is special. Indeed, taking foudhu to be a pseudo-coefficient of a special TTQUI we obtain m(irou) on the right of (2.1.1), and on the left 0, by the twisted orthogonality relations of 1.4.7. Harish-Chandra's theorem quoted in (1.9.3) implies the finiteness claim. The final claim was already observed in 1.9.1: using a pseudo-coefficient of TVU and the twisted trace formula we may construct -K in I with the component 7ru (and a Steinberg component). • 2.1.2 PROPOSITION. Only square-integrable (2.1.1). This holds also when u is real.
TTQU appear
in the sum of
In the nonarchimedean case the TXQU on the right are cuspidal ifo-u-modules, or irreducible constituents in the composition series of an PROOF.
V. Applications of a trace formula
148
induced i?o«- m odule. Fix a character ^i of AQ(RU) be an (n, /ii)-regular function with n > 1. Then tr7Tou(/oud/iu +
~ i?*, and let foudhu
f0udhu)
vanishes unless 7Tou is a constituent of /O(A0 with /j. = fix on R*, where its value is z™ + z~n, where z = n(ir). Hence the right side takes the form ^2i ct{zf +z~n). The sum is absolutely convergent, and |ZJ| = 1, or JZ, = ~Zi, and q~l < \zi\ < qu (by unitarity). It is also clear from the last assertion of Proposition 2.1 that this sum is finite. On the left, since nu is
tT[I0(fj.)](f0udhu)
has the form zn + z~~n. The argument of (1.6.2) implies the proposition. • 2.1.3
PROPOSITION.
The sum of (2.1.1) is finite.
For simplicity, omit u from the notations. The equality (2.1.1) shows that fdg depends only on its stable cr-orbital integrals. Hence the cr-character \% of 7r is a cr-stable function. Then we can define XH{N5) = X%($) on the cr-regular u-elliptic set. List the TTQ with m(7To) > 1 on the right of (2.1.1) as iTQi (i = 1,2,...). Choose matrix coefficients f^ of 7TOJ. Put f0dh = Zi
tvK(fdg x a) =
{xH,'Hfodh))e •'•/•'
<(XH,XH)1/2-(
Yl \l
X^'Hkdh)
V.2 Main theorems
149
Note that ( E i < i < a X f o i . ^ ( / o * ) ) e = a. The right side of (2.1.1) is ^
m(ir0i) > a.
l
But a < is finite.
{XH,XH)C
y/a implies a < (xH,Xii)e-
Hence the sum of (2.1.1) •
2.1.4 PROPOSITION. In (2.1.1), the square-integrable 7r0„ determines uniquely the tempered TTU. For simplicity, omit u. Set up (2.1.1) for 7r and IT'. Thus = X%{5) = J2„om(n,n0)x*o{N8) and Xn'M^S) = x^tf) = m 7r 7r STTQ ( 'i o)X7ro(-^^)- The sums are finite and m(7r,7T0) > 0, m(7r',7r0) > 0. Orthogonality relations for characters on H give PROOF.
X*,H(N5)
(Xn,H'Xiv',H)e = ^
m(w, Tr0)m(ir', w0) > 0.
WO
This is nonzero iff there is a 7i"o with m(7r,7ro) > 0 and m(7r',7ro) > 0, in which case n ~ n' by the orthogonality relations for twisted characters. • It follows that the relations (2.1.1) define a partition of the set of squareintegrable representations of Hu into finite sets. DEFINITION. The set of irreducible representations 7ru which occur in the sum of (2.1.1) is called a packet.
The packets then partition the set of equivalence classes of square-integrable representations of Hu. The packet of a Steinberg (= special) representation sp(x) of Hu consists only of sp(x). Here x '• Fu l^u 2 ~* {±1}' a n d 1 /o
S
P ( X ) = X S P is defined by the exact sequence 0 —> sp(x) —* loix^u ) —+ X'i-u ~~> 0. We define the packet of a one-dimensional representation x l u to consist only of xl«- The same applies to any nontempered representation 1 /2 v
and to any irreducible induced representation IQ{HU), thus fiu ^ x u Xvu , x / l = X2- I n these cases (2.1.1) holds: trSt(x)(fudgu x a) = trsp(x)(/ 0 u d/i u ), trxlpGL(3,F„)(/«^3« x cr) = tr/(Mu,l,Mu X ;/« rf ff«
x a
)
trxHfoudh u ), ^tTl0(fj,u;f0udhu).
,
V. Applications of a trace formula
150
When nu j^ 1 = A the induced /O(M«) is the direct sum of two irreducible representations IQ(HU) and /^" (//«), and we define them to be in the same packet. In this case (2.1.1) holds with -KU = I(fj,u, l , / / u ) . The superscript + or — is determined by: 2.1.5 PROPOSITION. Let n'u be the trivial character on E\, where Eu is the quadratic extension determined by XE,U ^ 1 = X% u- For matching foudhu, frEudt we have rfu(fTEudt)
= til£(xE,u)(foudhu)
-
trIo(xE,u){foudhu).
P R O O F . Several proofs of this are known. See [LL], Lemma 3.6, or [Kl]. We shall use (1.9.2). For that we choose a global quadratic extension E/F whose completion at a place u is our Eu/Fu, which is unramified at all other places, and write (1.9.2) such that (only) the terms associated with E and fi' — 1 on A^/E1 contribute. The intertwining operator M(XE) is the product of the scalar m ( x e ) = L{\, x^;1)/L(l, XE) = 1 and ®VR(XE,V), where the normalized intertwining operator R{XE,V) acts on IQ(XE,U) as 1 and on IQ(XE,U) as —1 (defining the superscript). Applying "generalized linear independence" of characters at the places other than u, (1.9.2) takes the form
tr R(xE,u)Io(XE,u)(foudhu)
= ^'u{fTEudt).
D
Let Eu be a quadratic field extension of Fu; denote by E\ the group of elements in Eu whose norm in Fu is one, as usual. 2.2 PROPOSITION. Given a character \J!U of C\ — E\ there are nonnegative integers m'(TXQU) and a cuspidal (if fJu / 1) representation 7r(/x^) o/GL(2, Fu) such that / 4 ( / T E U d t ) + tr I(n(n'u),XEv.; fudgu
x a) = 2 ^ m ' ( 7 r 0 u )
trir 0 u(fo u dh u ) (2.2.1)
for all matching f0udhu, fudgu, frEudt, where fj,'^(z) = n'u(z/z) (z £ E£). The sum is absolutely convergent and includes neither the trivial nor the special representation. REMARK.
Here u may be a real place.
V.2 Main theorems
151
P R O O F . If u is nonarchimedean we work with a totally imaginary F. If u is real take F = Q and imaginary quadratic E. The claim is clear if (1) u splits E/F or, by 2.1.5, if (2) n'u = 1, where no(fJ,'u) is the induced and representation I0(XEU), TT(AO is I(XEU,1)
y-'u(fTEudt)
= teIQ (XEu)(foudhu)
trI{XEu,l,XEu;fudgu
x <x)
- trIQ
(xEu){foudhu),
=trI0{xEu,foudhu).
li fi'u ^ 1 on E^ we fix a finite split place w ^ u and a character fx'w of .Ej, with n'w2 / 1. Let ^' be a character of C^ which has the specified components at u and w, and all its components at the finite v ^ u,w are unramified, except perhaps at a place v' ^ u,w which splits in E if u is real. It is easy to construct such \J using the trace (or Poisson summation) formula for the pair A^ and E1, and a function / = <8>vfv with / ( l ) / 0; with fu = Ji'u; fw = ~p!w\ fv is the characteristic function of the maximal compact subgroup of E„ for all finite v / u, w, v'; and fv is supported on a small compact neighborhood of 1 if v is complex (when u is finite) or if v is v' (if u is real). Since n'w2 7^ 1 we have /x'2 / 1. We apply Proposition 1.8 with fi' on the right of (1.9.2). Then 7TO(/L/) appears on the right, in IQ. We claim that there is a nonzero term on the left of (1.9.2), namely in I, I' or I". If not, using the usual argument of linear independence of characters of (1.8.3), and Lemma 1.10, we conclude from (1.9.2) that E 7 r 0u TO '( 7r o u )tr7r 0ll (/oud/i u ) = \^'u{fTEudt). As m'(7r0u) > 0, the argument of 2.1.2 shows that only square-integrable TTQU would occur here. As m 7r ( 0u) > 0, we may use the orthogonality relations on Hu with (2.1.1): ^ m ( 7 r 0 u ) t r 7 r 0 u ( / o u d / i u ) — triru(fudgu
x a),
to conclude that since fi'u defines a cr-unstable function Xy.' o n the elliptic set Hue of Hu, and xZu a c-stable function XKU,H on Hue, they are orthogonal to each other, so 0 = 5Z„. m{-KQU)m!'{irau) > 0 and all m'(nou) are zero. Here we used the finiteness of (2.1.1), and that each 7ro„ occurs in (2.1.1) for some iru. We conclude that there is a (unique) contribution n to one of I, I' or I". Clearly its local components are the same as those of what 7(7r(/x"), XE) should be at all split and unramified places. So we have
V. Applications of a trace formula
152
a term n in I', which we name at u is denoted
In particular its component
I{~K{H"),XE)-
I{TT{HU),XEU)-
To obtain (2.2.1) we apply the argument of (1.8.3) at all places (including w, v' or the complex places). • COROLLARY.
(2.1.1) holds with iru =
I(TT(IJ,^),XEU)-
P R O O F . In (2.2.1), fudgu depends only on its stable cr-orbital integrals. Hence the stable cr-orbital integrals of a pseudo-coefficient fnudgu of - ^ M / O J X E U ) are nonzero on the cr-regular cr-elliptic set. Use the twisted trace formula with a test measure fdg with the component f^udgu at a place u, and a pseudo-coefficient of a Steinberg representation (which is cr-invariant) at a place w, to create a global c-invariant cuspidal n on G(A) with component iru at u, Steinberg at w, unramified elsewhere. Apply (1.9.2) as in (2.1) to get (2.1.1) with TTU = / ( T T ( ^ ) , XEJ•
In particular we conclude that ir((*'£) is uniquely determined by fj,'u, by 2.1.4. 2.2.2 PROPOSITION. If \J!U / 1, only square-integrable sum of (2.2.1). The same holds also when u is real. PROOF.
2.2.3
TTQU
The proof of 2.1.2 applies here too.
PROPOSITION.
appear in the •
The sum of (2.2.1) is finite.
For simplicity, omit u from the notations. The sum of (2.1.1) is finite. We substitute it for t r / ( • • •) in (2.2.1), to get PROOF.
v'{fTEdt)
=
^2m"tTir0i(fodh).
Here we labeled the 7r0 with 2m'(7r0) - m(7r0) ^ 0 by i > 1, m" are the integers 2m'(iroi) — m(TT0i), 2m'(7r0i) is from (2.2.1) and m(7r0i) are the (finitely many nonzero) coefficients from (2.1.1). Recall that we have frE(t)dt = K{b)A0(t)$us(t,f0dh) on t G TE. In Proposition II.1.8 we defined a function x(i) = XM'W o n * m t n e regular set of H to be the unstable function which is zero unless t £ To (up to stable conjugacy), in which case it is K ( & ) A O ( £ ) _ V ( £ ) - By Proposition II.1.8 fj.'(fTBdt) = (x,'Hfodh))e. This is • • l *
/2
<(x,x)l • ('Hfodh), £ \
Ki
^x-. %
V.2 Main theorems for f0dh
= S i < i < a -fflUoidh-
Hence fi'(fTBdt) m
< (x,x)e
Here
153
Uoidh is a pseudo-coefficient of iroi.
y/a. But for our f0dh,
E i > i m '/ t r 7 r oi(/od/i) =
a
Xa
•
2.2.4 COROLLARY. Let F be a local field. If /z'2 ^ 1 there exist irreducible inequivalent cuspidal representations 7r^~(/i') and 7r^~(/u,') such that for all matching measures fodh and fTEdt we have f*'(fTBdt)
= tT7T+(lJ,')(f0dh) - tr7T0-(//)(/oCto).
If fi' T^ 1 — y!2 the same holds except that -KQ(H') and TTQ(H') are sums with multiplicity one of irreducibles, have no irreducible in common, and contain together 4 irreducibles. Since fj,[ defines a cr-unstable function \^ on the elliptic set He of H for all fi[, and x% a ^-stable function Xn,H on He, they are orthogonal to each other. Therefore 0 = £) m(iT0)m"(no), and m(7r0) > 0 for all ir0, imply that m"(-Ko) takes both positive and negative values for each /j,'. Proposition II.1.8 asserts that (xn>,Xn')e of the proof of 2.2.3 is 2 if /z'2 ^ l and 4 if /z'2 = 1. The (end of the) proof of 2.2.3 shows that ( E i > i K ' l ) 2 < a(x»',Xn')e- If (Xn',X»')e = 2, a = 2 and \m'!\ = 1. If (XM'I XM')e = 4, a might be 2, 3 or 4 (but not 1, as m" takes both positive and negative values). Had there been an m" with absolute value at least 2, (Xa>i l m i'l) 2 w o u l d be at least (2 + a — l ) 2 > 4o. Hence all (nonzero) \m'(\ are 1. Then X\i' i s the difference of the characters of two disjoint (have no irreducible in common) cuspidal representations of H, which we name 7To"(/i') and -KQ(II'). From {Xp',Xn')e — 4 we conclude that 7To~(/z') ©7r^(/z') is the direct sum of 4 irreducibles. • PROOF.
If /z'2 ^ 1, substituting the identity displayed in (2.2.4) back in (2.2.1) we get trI{ir(iJ,"),XE;fdg
x a) = (2m(ir+(fi')) + l)tr<(/x')(/odft)
+ (2m(7r0-(/i')) + 1)trTTo (/i')(/od/i) +
2^m(7r0)tnr0(f0dh). TO
(2.2.5)
V. Applications of a trace formula
154
The sum over no is finite and the m are nonnegative integers. Applying orthogonality (stable character against an unstable character) with the identity of (2.2.4) we conclude that 771(71^ (//)) — m(7r^" (//)). Denote by Et (1 < i < 3) distinct quadratic extensions of the local field F, and by /^ a quadratic character of E\. Thus fi"(z) = y!i(z/'z) = Hi(z) — Hi(NE./Fz), where fj,t is a quadratic character of F x nontrivial on NE./FE*. We choose m to be trivial on NE./FE*, j ^ i. 2.2.6
There are cuspidal irreducible representations
PROPOSITION.
TTQJ,
1 < j < 4, SMC/I i/iai
v'i(fTEidt)
= tin01(f0dh)
where {i + l,j,j'}
+ trTT0i+i(f0dh)
- trTr0j(f0dh)
-
tmoj'(fodh)
= {2,3,4}.
The character relation n'i(fTBidt) = Y2i<j<4£ij tiiroj(fodh), where TTQJ are irreducible cuspidal and {e^-; 1 < J < 4 } = {1,—1}, implies the character relation, with nonnegative coefficients, where //; = \Ei is associated with Et (1 < i < 3), PROOF.
tTl(fj,1,(j,2,^3;fdgX(7)=
^2
{2rnj + l)tTTr0j(fodh)
(2.2.7)
l<j<4
+2 ^]
TO(7ro)tr7r0(/0d/i).
Namely the ITQJ are those with odd coefficients. Hence the set {iroj} is independent of i (that is, of /z£). Our claim is that for each i, 1 < i < 3, precisely two out of the four Sij, 1 < j < 4, are 1. If not, we may assume that eij = (1, —1, —1, —1). Using the orthogonality relations 0 = (x M sX^)e =
Yl
£ik£jk
l
we may assume that e-ij — ( — 1 , 1 , - 1 , - 1 ) . Using orthogonality of the stable (j-character of 1(1^1,1^2,1^3) against the unstable characters x^'., i — 1, 2, we conclude that 2mi + 1 = 2m2 + 1 + 2m 3 + 1 + 2m 4 + 1,
V.2 Main theorems
155
2m 2 + 1 = 2mi + 1 + 2m 3 + 1 + 2m 4 + 1. Hence m 3 + 7B4 + 1 = 0, contradicting rrij > 0. Hence precisely two out of £ij, 1 < j < 4, are 1, for each i. Using the orthogonality of x^' and X//. we conclude that up to reordering, eij = ( 1 , 1 , - 1 , - 1 ) , e2j — ( 1 , - 1 , 1 , - 1 ) , e3j = ( 1 , - 1 , - 1 , 1 ) . • Put 71-^04) = TTOI ©7r 0 i + i and K^iHi) = TT0J@^OJ' (when / i ^ l = tf). Note that the superscript + or — depends on i in ^ . Recall that packets were defined after 2.1.4. The next result holds for all tr I(ir(ii"),XE',fdg x a). It asserts that all m(7T0) in (2.2.5) and (2.2.7) are 0. 2.2.8 PROPOSITION. (1) The {finite) sum over (2.2.7) is empty. (2) The nij in (2.2.7) are independent of j . PROOF.
TT0
in (2.2.5) and in
(1) Introduce the class functions on the elliptic regular set of
H:
X1 = (2m + 1) J2 X-o,
if
MV 1 = M'V 1
l<j<4
(= (2m + l ) ( X w + + X w - ) if M ' 2 / 1) and X ° = 2 E W o ^ M x ^ - A l s o ^ ^ X/ for the class function on the regular set of H whose value at the stable conjugacy class Ng is Xi^(fJ."),XE)(9 x <*). Our first claim is that x 1 (and x°) ls stable. It suffices to show that l {x iX^')e is 0 for every quadratic extension E of F and every character fi\ of E. But this follows on applying orthogonality relations with the identities of 2.2.4 and 2.2.6, and on using 2.1.4. Next we claim that x° is zero. If not, 1 0 1 1
x = <x + x°,xVx -<x + x°,xVx
is a nonzero stable function on the elliptic regular set of H. (Note that (x°, X*)o = 0). Choose f'VodgVo on GVo such that '$(*, f'VQdgVo x a) = x{Nt) on the cr-elliptic cr-regular set of GVo and it is zero outside the (j-elliptic set. As usual fix a totally imaginary field F and create a cuspidal cr-invariant representation n which is unramified outside VQ, V\, has the component St„1 at vi and tr nVo {f'VodgVo x a) / 0. Since n is cuspidal as usual by generalized linear independence of characters we get the local identity trnVo(fVodgVo
x a) = ^ n
°,v0
m1(Tv0,v0)trTTo,Vo(fo,v0dhVo)
156
V. Applications of a trace formula
for all matching fVodgv0, fo,v0dhVo. The local representation n = irVo is perpendicular to J (TT (//'), X B ) since (x,x° + X^o = 0, and x° + X1 = X/( , ") XEy Since x 1 +X° is perpendicular to the cr-twisted character xfi °f any cr-invariant representation II inequivalent to J (7r (//'), XE), X is also perpendicular to all xfi, hence tr Tl(f^QdgVo x c ) = 0 for all cr-invariant representations II, contradicting the construction of nVo with trirVo(fy dgVo xcr) / 0. Hence x = 0, which implies that x° = 0, as required. (2) follows on using orthogonality of the c-character of the stable, induced I (fix, 1^2,(^3), against the unstable characters x^'.i i = 1, 2. • An irreducible representation of SL(2, Fu) (resp. GL(2, Fu)) is called monomial if it is of the form TTQ(IJ,'U) (resp. 7r(/i*)) for a character p!u of E^ (resp. /i* of E£) where Eu is a quadratic extension of Fu. A cuspidal representation is called nonmonomial if it is not monomial. A packet is defined to be the set of TTO which appear on the right of (2.1.1). 2.2.9 PROPOSITION. (1) If ixu on the left of (2.1.1) is cuspidal then n'0u is nonmonomial, it is the only term on the right of (2.1.1), andm^'^) = 1. The residual characteristic is 2. (2) The packet {noiL1')} ^s the set of irreducibles in ir^{^i') and in ir^dj,'). It consists of four irreducibles if /J' ^ 1 = /i' 2 , in which case there are three pairs (Ei,^) with p!x = p! and {7ro(Mj)} = { ^ ( A O L 1 < J < 3, and of 2 irreducibles otherwise. If n' = 1 on E1 then 7r*(//) = I0 (XE)- In aH other cases a packet consists of a single irreducible. PROOF. (1) For a cuspidal -nu we have twisted orthonormality relations for its character (II.4.3.1), namely (X7ru,X7ru)e = 1 in the notations of II.4.4. On the right the orthogonality relations for characters (II.4.2) imply that X m(7rou)x,ro„. X I m(7ro«)X7rou ) is equal to ^rn(7To u ) 2 . It follows that the sum consists of a single ir0u with coefficient m(7rou) = 1. It is nonmonomial since the cuspidal iru is orthogonal to any I(n(p,"),XE)Nonmonomial representations exist only in even residual characteristic p = 2. See Deligne [D5], Proposition 3.1.4, and Tunnell [Tu]. (2) follows on applying 2.1.4 to 2.2.7, using 2.2.8. The right side of (2.1.1) defines a packet. •
V.2 Main theorems
157
REMARK. A packet {no} contains an unramified n® and has cardinality [{ir0}] ^ 1 only if it is IQ(XE) where E is the unramified extension of F . 2.3
PROPOSITION.
For g e GL(2,F) put n%(h) = n0{g~lhg).
Put
G(7r0) = { 5 e G L ( 2 , F ) ; 7 r g ~ 7 r 0 } , GE = {g& GL(2,F);detg
€
NE/FE*}.
Then: (0) The packet {7To} of TTQ consists of the distinct irreducibles n^, g G GL(2,F). (1) V [fro}] = 1 then G(TT0) = GL(2, F). (2) //[fro}] = 2, fftus {TT0} = 7T0(//), A*'2 ^ 1, M' o n E1, then G(n0) = GE. (3) If [fro}] = 4, thus {n0} = 7r0(/ii), Mi ^ 1 = / A 4 on ^ ! (1 < i < 3), t/ien G(no) = r\i
Tg(/od/i) = J n0(g-1hg)f0(h)dh = J\0{h) fQ{ghg-l)dh = n0(9f0dh), and the fact that /o—> 53, } tmo(fodh) is stably invariant (it depends only on the stable orbital integrals of fodh), since tr n(fdg x a) = (m + 1) ^
tr7r 0 (/ 0 d/i)
{TO}
for the lift 7r of fro}. Hence we have J2 triro(fodh) = £ {^o}
{7T0}
tm0(9fodh)
= £
tr7rg(/ 0 d/i).
{7T0}
Hence fro} = fro} (the packet of n9 is the same as that of 7To; g <—> n9 permutes the irreducibles in the packet {no}). Then [GL(2, F ) : G(ir0)} = [{no}} and in particular (0) and (1) follow. For a quadratic extension E of F and a torus TE — E1 in SL(2,F), STE {t)dt depends on $(t, fodh) - $(t», f0dh) with any g £ GL(2, F)-GE. The centralizer ZGL(2,F)(*) of t in GL(2,F) is the torus T£ in GL(2,F)
158
V. Applications of a trace formula
centralizing TE. It has detTE = NEX, hence $(t,f0dh) = $(t,hf0dh) for all h G SL(2, F)TE, thus for all heGE (same holds with t replaced by t9). Then the character relation n'{fTBdt)
= trir+Oi'Xfodh)
- tr7r 0 -(^)(/od/»)
does not change on replacing /o'd/i by hfodh if det /i G iVE x . Hence for such /i, if 7T0 G 7r^(//) then TTJ G TT^ (//). (2) and (3) follow. • 2.3.1 LEMMA. Let H" be a subgroup of index 2 in H'. (1) The restriction n\H" to H" of an admissible irreducible representation n of H' is irreducible or the direct sum of two irreducibles ni, ix-i with 7r2 = 7rf for any g G H' — H". (2) Any irreducible admissible representation ni of H" is contained in the restriction to H" of an irreducible admissible representation of H'. PROOF. (1) If the restriction of -K to H" is reducible, its space, V, contains a nontrivial irreducible i?"-invariant subspace W. If g G H' — H" then V = W + n(g)W and W D ir(g)W is iJ'-invariant, hence zero. Thus V = W © n(g)W and 7r|i7" = 7Ti © 7T2 with ir2 = 7rf. (2) Define n = IndH„ tr\. If 7rf / 7Ti for some, hence any, g G H' — H", then 7r is irreducible, um = 7r if ui\H" = 1, and the restriction of n to H" contains 7Ti. Otherwise let A : W —> W be an operator intertwining 7rf with 7Ti (W denotes the space of ni): Ani(g~1hg) — ni(h)A (h G i f " ) . Schur's lemma permits us to choose A2 = iT\(g2). Extend -K\ to a representation IT' of H' by 7r'(5) = A. Then it is 7r' © w7r' where w is the nontrivial character of H'/H". The restriction of TT' to if" is TTI. D 2.3.2 PROPOSITION. For every packet {7ro} O / S L ( 2 , F ) and character ui 0fFx = Z(F) (= center o/GL(2,F)) wifA w(-7) = 7r 0 (-f) tfiere eziste o unique irreducible representation n* of GL(2, F) with central character UJ whose restriction to SL(2, F) contains TT0 G {no}- We have that TT*\SL(2,F) is the direct sum of the no in {no},
and HIT* ~ n* iff fx is 1 on G(no)
=
{geGL(2,F);7r90=w0}. PROOF. Extend TT0 to SL(2,F)Z(F) by ui on Z(F). Extend n0 from SL(2,F)Z(F) to G(TT 0 ). If [{TT0}] = 1, G(n0) = GL(2,F) and we obtain an irreducible n* of GL(2,F) whose restriction to SL(2,F) is 7r0. Moreover, JJ,TT* = 7r* for a character /z of GL(2, F) only if // = 1.
V.2 Main theorems
159
If [{TTQ}] = 2, define -K* = I n d G ^ ' V o ) - It is irreducible, XEK* = n* where XB is the nontrivial character on GL(2,F) with kernel GE, and ir*\GE = 7T0 © ?rg with g € GL(2, E) - GE, thus TT| SL(2, F ) = {TTO}. If [{TT0}] = 4, TT0 € 7rf ( ^ ) , put fif (/zj) = Ind G ^ o ) (7r 0 ). It is irreducible, XEj • ^ ( M i ) = ^ ( K ) f° r t n e character XE.,- of GEJG(-KO) (which is the restriction to GEi of the character of GL(2, F)/GEJ where {ir0} = {7TO(MJ)}> /Xj- on E ] , j ^ i), and 7r^(/4)|G Ei = 7r*(/4), a direct sum of two irreducibles. Further we put n* = Ind G f / '
(^(Mi))-
It is irreducible,
XEj • n* =71"* for all j = 1,2,3, and 7r*|GBi = 7r^(/^) 0 T T ^ ( ^ ) , and 7r*|G(7r0) is the direct sum of the irreducibles in {7r0} (as is 7r*| SL(2,F)). Moreover, 7r* is independent of j (= 1,2,3), and LJIT* = n* only for w = XEj (.7 = 1,2,3) or w = l. D The packet {7To(//)} depends on the projective induced representation I n d ^ ( / / ) o , hence {^o(y')} = {TTO(~P')} where ~p'(x) = fi'(x), conjugation of E over F. Thus a better notation is {7ro(Indf(/i')o)}. Extending the character / / of CE to fi* on CE we lift the projective representation Ind B (//)o to the two-dimensional representation Indg(/i*) of WE/F(= Wp/WE):
C
^^("o' ) /( i ))- *~ („•(*') J)-
Thus I n d | ( / / ) o is the composition of Ind£(/i*) and GL(2, C) -» PGL(2, C); it depends only on the restriction y! of y* from CE to Cg. The determinant of IndE(y*) is CfiSzH^*^),
(7^XE(O-2)M*(O-2).
It factorizes as the composition of the norm N : WE/F —* CF, CE 3 z <—> zz, a — i > a2 € G F — NE/FCE,
and the character LJ(X) = XE{X)H*(X)
on Gg.
DEFINITION. The representation ir(y*), or more precisely 7r(Ind|J //*), of GL(2,F), is the TT* of 2.3.2 associated with u> = XE • y*\Fx and {ir0(y')},
y' = y*\E\iiy*^y*
(ory'^l).
If /z* = p*, thus / / = 1, then Indj^/z*) = y® XEM is reducible, where y*(z) = y(z~z){z € Ex) defines y and XEV on F x . Define n(y*), or 7r(Ind B /i*), to be the induced representation I(y,XEy) of GL(2, F). Its restriction to SL(2,.F) is IQ{XE), a tempered reducible representation, = 7r^(xs)©7r^(x£;).
160
V. Applications of a trace formula
Note that given fi' on E1 and u> on Fx with o>(—1) = X B ( - 1 ) M ' ( _ 1 ) there is ^i* o n £ x extending / / and w. We have 7r(/i*)| SL(2,F) = {7r 0 (//)} and X e • TT(^*) = TT(/X*). If /x*2 ^ /tl*2, thus fi'2 7^ 1, then rj • n(fi*) = 7r(/x*) implies r? = X.E or 1. If /i* ^ JI* but /i* 2 = -p*2, thus / / / 1 = /i'2, then T? • 7T(/J*) = TT(//*) implies that rj — XEt (or 1), where E\, E2, E3 are the quadratic extensions of F with {TTO(M')} = W / ^ ) } - H Ei = E and ^ = / / , recall that £*, /4 are defined by y!l{z/'z) — ^[(j/z) = n\(zz) (z £ Ex), ^ extends to Fx from NEl/FEx as XE2 or XE3 = XE2XEI (these are the only characters whose restriction to NEX is the quadratic character //i, thus /j.^, namely fii defines E2, E3), and we define fi'^z/z) = ^[(z/z) = ^i{z~z) on z € Ex where now bar indicates Gal(i?;/.F)-action, where fii = XE\NEX{J ^ i). The signs u>(—1) = XEi(~l)/4(—1) are independent of i since {7To(/^)} share central character, being independent of i. We extend fi't and w to fi* on Ex to get TT(//*) = 7r(/Xi) = ^(/Xjj) = 7r(/4) with r\ • 7r(//*) = 7r(/j*) iff *7 = X^i (1 < i < 3) or 77 = 1. Note that on Fx we have XEi{x)^*{x) = w(x) = X£^(z)Mj(20, thus ^*(z) = XEi(x)xEj(x)^*(x) on F x . The groups SL(2) and GL(2) = SL(2) xi G m are closely related. It is useful to compare their representation theories. Generalizing the question a little, put — in the rest of this subsection 2.3 — G = GSp(n) = {g £ GL(2n);« gJg = A J},
J = (^ ™) ,
u; = antidiag(l,..., 1), for the group of symplectic similitudes of (semisimple) rank n and H = Sp(n) = {g £ GL(2n);* gJg — J} for the symplectic group of rank n. Note that H C SL(2n), GSp(l) = GL(2), Sp(l) = SL(2), and GSp(n) — Sp(n) xi G m by h = g ( J A °i J £ Sp(n) if A is the factor of similitude of g £ GSp(n). For g £ GL(2), A(#) = det#. Let F be a local field of characteristic 0, put G — GSp(n, F), H = Sp(n, F), Z for the center of G (it consists of the scalar matrices zl, z £ Fx, and X(zl) = z2, I = /2„), and # + = . £ # . Let A be a subgroup of Fx containing Fx2. Define HA = {g £ G;X(g) £ A}. Then HFx2 = H+, HFx = G, and G/HA = F x / A , HA/H = A/Fx2. Since the product HZ is direct, and Z (1 H is the center {±7} of H, an irreducible admissible representation 7r0 of -ff extends to H+ on extending its central character from {±1} toFx.
V.2 Main theorems
161
2.3.3 PROPOSITION. (1) The restriction TT\HA to HA of an admissible irreducible representation n of G is the direct sum of < [F*/A] irreducible representations TTA- If TT\HA contains TTA and 7rA then n'A = nA for some geG. (2) Any irreducible admissible representation of HA is contained in the restriction to HA of an irreducible admissible representation of G. PROOF. Since F x / F x 2 is a finite product of copies of Z/2, it suffices to prove the claims with G, HA replaced by H" — HA" D H' = H^ • This is done in Lemma 2.3.1. D Let N denote the unipotent upper triangular subgroup of G. N C H. Let i/)bea generic character of N, thus ip = ipa : (uij) H-> Vo f 5 3 otiUiti+i J,
one Fx,
Then
\
and tpo '• F —> C 1 is a nontrivial character. There is a single orbit of generic characters under the action of the diagonal subgroup of G : a • ipi(u) = ipi(lnt(a)u) — tpa(u), where ip\ is ipa with all on = 1, Int(a)u = aua~l, and a — diag(ai,... ,an,X/an,...
,X/ax)
with cii/ai+i = cti(l < i < n) and an/(X/an) = an. The orbits of the generic ip under the action of diagonal subgroup of HA are parametrized by F x / A , as AG A. If A C B, denote by Ind^ the functor of induction from A to B, and by Res^ the functor of restriction from B to A ([BZ1]). An irreducible representation 7TA of HA is called tp-generic if TTA '—> IndjyA ip. Clearly TTA is ^-generic iff it is a • f/'-generic, for any a in HA- Thus we can talk about generic representations of G without specifying ip. We say that TTA is generic if it is •i/'-generic for some ip. Every infinite-dimensional representation of GL(2, F) is generic. 2.3.4 PROPOSITION. (1) Suppose IT is a generic irreducible representation ofG. Any constituent it A of ResHA -K occurs with multiplicity one and is ip -generic for some ip. (2) Any ip-generic -KA is contained in Res^ A 7r where -K is generic. PROOF.
For (2), if 7rA C Ind$ A V then n = Ind%A 7rA C I n d ^ V and
7TA C R e S ^ A 7T.
V. Applications of a trace formula
162
For (1), if TT C lnd% ip then 7TA C Resg A TT C Resg A Ind£ > = ] £ Ind* A (A • V), A
where the sum ranges over A G G/H\ = Fx/A. Since 7TA is irreducible there is a A with TTA C Ind^ A (A • V), hence Ind# A 7TA C Ind^ ip. By Frobenius reciprocity Hom^ A (Resg A TT, 7rA) = HomG(7r, Indg A TTA). Composing 7r <-> Ind HA 7TA —> Ind^ V>, since dime H o r n e d , Ind^ ip) < 1 (by the uniqueness of the Whittaker model) the proposition follows, namely the multiplicity of 7TA in Res#A TT is at most one. • Given TTA of HA let T ^ A ) C FX be the group of factors of similitudes A = X(g) of the g G G with nA ~ 7TA, where 7rA(/i) = Khig^hg^h G i?A)- Since A ( # A ) = A, F(7TA) D A. Given 7r of G, put X(7r) = {W G Hom(G,C x ); urn ~ 7r}. Note that a character w : G —> C x factorizes via A, thus u{g) = u)o(X(g)) for a character LOQ : Fx —• C x . For such LJQ we also write LOQTT : g — i » wo(A(£/))7r((7). As usual uin : g H-> u}(g)ir(g). DEFINITION.
2.3.5 PROPOSITION, TTA is ip-generic and ip'-generic iff ip' = a • ip for a diagonal a with X(a) G F(7TA). If 7rA lies in Ind^ A ip = {
2.3.6
PROPOSITION.
Suppose (n,V) is generic and (7rA,^)cResgA(7r,y).
(1)
UJ
G X(7r) i/f
U
is trivial on
G(TTA)
= {g G G; X(g) G
(2) The number of irreducibles in Res# A TT is #X{-K) = [G:G{nA)] = [F*:n-KA)\. (3) If TTA Uss also in (a, W) then a c± unr, CJ\HA = 1. If the same TTA then w = Ldiu>2, UZIHA = 1, <^27r ^ TT.
T^A)}.
TT
and
CJTT
contain
V.2 Main theorems
163
Suppose Res#A(7r, V) — ®i Vi (since Vi, Vj are inequivalent for i ^ j , as 7T is generic) acts as a scalar on the irreducible Vj. Hence 7TA and OJ-KA are equal, not only equivalent. Hence u) is trivial on G(7TA). For (3), if 7TA lies also in (a,W) then a is generic and Res^A(
2.4
DEFINITION. Let F be a number field. For each place v of F , let be a packet of representations of Hv = SL(2, F„). Suppose {TTQV} contains an unramified TTQV for almost all v. An irreducible TTQV is called unramified if it has a nonzero -Kou = SL(2,i?„)-fixed vector. The global packet {7To} associated with this local data is the set of all products <&vnQV with TTOV S {ITOV} for all v and with TTQV = TT°V for almost all v. {ITOV}
Let E/F be a quadratic extension, and / / a character of Cg = A ^ / F 1 . Then the local packets {7ro(/4,)} define a global packet, denoted {TTO(H')}. If \J! — 1 it is the set of constituents of the representation IO{XE) normalizedly induced from the character XE • A x / F x A T B / F A g ^ { ± 1 } . If / / 7^ 1 the packet {7To(/i')} contains a cuspidal representation. If /j,' / 1 — fi'2 there are 3 quadratic extensions F j = F , F2, F3 of F and characters /^ = /z, /x2, n'3 of C ^ , C^ 2 , G ^ with {7To(/ii)} = M ^ ) } = W / 4 ) } All irreducibles in a packet have the same central character, which is trivial at almost all places since the center of SL(2, Fv) is ± J . If the packet contains an automorphic representation, its central character is trivial on the rational element — I. Let u) be a character of Cp — A x / F x whose restriction to the center Z#(A) of H(A) coincides with the central character of {TTQ}. Then {nov} and u)v define a unique representation ir* of GL(2, Fv) with central character w„ as in 2.3.2. It is unramified wherever {TTQV} and uv are. Define n* = <8)^7r* to be the representation of GL(2, A) associated with {71-0} and to.
164
V. Applications of a trace formula
In particular, the extension fi* to Cp of the character fi' of Cp defines a representation 7r*(/z*), or 7r*(Ind|J/u*), on using {7r 0 (//)} and the (central) character ui = XB • M * | C F on CF- If H* = fl* then there is /i : Cf —> C x with /z*(z) = /x(z*) (2 e C B ), Indf /«* = /x 0 HXE and TT*(//) = /(/i, HXE)Moreover, 7r*(/i* • // o NE/F) = M •fl"*(/•**) for any characters it of CV and At* of C B . Our aim is to show that the integer m ( = m(7r^") = m(-7r^) in (2.2.5), = rrij in (2.2.7)) is zero. Our purely local proof is given in Proposition 2.5. We begin with a global proof, patterned on [LL], which shows that there is at most one cuspidal representation in any packet {no(n')}, £i' ^ 1, and its multiplicity is one. Using the trace identity (1.9.2) and the local character relations 2.2.5 and 2.2.7, it follows at once that m — 0 in (2.2.5) and (2.2.7). 2.4.1 LEMMA. Let TTQ be an irreducible representation o/SL(2,A) such that ra(7To) ^ m(7To) for some g £ GL(2,A). Then there is a quadratic extension E of F and a character / / / 1 ofAg/E1 such that TTQ £ {no(^')}. P R O O F . This follows at once from the identity (1.9.2) and the local character relations 2.2.4-7, and Proposition 2.2.8. •
2.4.2 LEMMA. Let E be a quadratic extension of F and //* a character of CE = Ag/E*. Then 7r*(/z*) is automorphic, cuspidal if n* ^ ~p*. PROOF. If n* ^ /I* then / / = (J,*\CE is / 1, and the claim follows from each of the following propositions. • In the following proposition we take H = Sp(n), G = GSp(n). 2.4.3 PROPOSITION. (1) Every automorphic cuspidal representation ir0 o/H(A) is contained in an automorphic cuspidal representation -K of G(A). (2) If -K contains 7To and -ir'0 then n'0 = ITQ for some h in G(A), where ^{g) = nQ{h-lgh). (3) / / 7r and ir' are generic and contain no then w' = coir for a character ui o/Ax. P R O O F . (2) follows from 4.1(1), and (3) from 4.4(3). For (1), extend ir0 to an automorphic representation of H+(A), H + = ZH, by extending the central character of TTQ to Z\Z(A); Z denotes here the center of G. Put
(rr, V«) = Ind((7r0, V*0); H+(A), G(A)).
V.2 Main theorems
165
Here the space Vno of TTQ is a subspace of the space L2 (H+\H+ (A)) of cusp forms on H + ( A ) . Define a linear functional I: Vno —> C by I (if) = y ( l ) . Note that '(TTO (7)^0(5)^) =
f{ag)=M*)f(9)
g <E G(A)).
Define a functional L on the space Vn of n by *(/) =
£
'(/(ox))"
The sum converges since / is compactly supported modulo H + ( A ) . Since
and / is H+-invariant, it follows that L is G-invariant. The map intertwining Vv and L 2 (G\G(A)) is defined by
f~4>f,
It is clearly nonzero. Since the unipotent radical of any parabolic subgroup of G lies in H, 4>j is a cusp form. The induced representation n is reducible, and we deduce that one of its irreducible components is automorphic and cuspidal. • Let 7r* =
V. Applications of a trace formula
166
2.4.4 PROPOSITION. Let no be an irreducible infinite dimensional representation o/SL(2,A) with n0(-I) = 1. Then Y(n*)/YX(n*) has cardinality Esm(7TQ), where m(no) denotes the multiplicity of no in L 2 (SL(2,F)/SL(2,A)) and g ranges over
GL(2,A)/G(no)GL(2,F).
PROOF. Extend n0 to G(A) by the central character x of n*, where G — ZSL(2) and Z is the center of GL(2). Since SL(2,F) • Z S (A)\SL(2,A) = G(F)Z(A)\G(A), where Zs = ZnSL(2) and Z is the center of G, it suffices to prove the proposition for a no of G(A) with 7To|Z(A) — 7T*|Z(A), where m(n0) is the multiplicity of n0 in LQ(G(F)\G(A))X, the space of cusp forms on G(A) transforming under Z(A) by x- We have L0 = L2(G(F)\G(A))X,
Lx = L 2 (GL(2, F)\ GL(2, F)G(A)) X ,
L*=L 2 (GL(2, J F)\GL(2,A)) X . Let so, si, s* be the representations of G(A), GL(2,F)G(A), GL(2, A), on Lo, L\, L*. As spaces, LQ = L\. As representations, s* =Ind(GL(2,A),GL(2,F)G(A),si). Let 7To be an irreducible occurring in so with multiplicity m(no). Put Gi(7To) — G(n0) D GL(2,F)G(A). Then 7To extends to a representation a of G(7To) on the same space. Put <TI = cr|Gi(7To). Let Vo be the subspace of L0 transforming according to no- Under G\(no) it transforms according to
where u>i are characters of G(A)/Gi(7To). The smallest invariant subspace Vi of L\ containing Vo transforms according to © i Ind(GL(2,F)G(A),G 1 (7r 0 ) l w i ffi). Each summand here is irreducible. Prom s* = Ind(si) we obtain s* = © ©™ ( 1 ,ro) Ind(GL(2,A),G 1 (7ro),a; i( j 1 ),
V.2 Main theorems
167
where TTO ~ ir'0 if n'0 — TTQ, g G GL(2, F), as such 7TQ defines the same o\ as 7To does. The induction can be performed in two steps, the first being Ind(G(7r0),Gi(7r0),u;i(Ti) = ®uia, where the sum ranges over all characters u> of G(n) which equal u>t on Gi(7To); note that G(no)/Gi(no) is a subquotient of A x / F x A x 2 , hence compact. Then s* — © s*o, where 7T 0 /RS
m(77^)
s* =
©
©
SeGL(2,A)/G(7r 0 )GL(2,F)
©Ind(GL(2,A),G(7r0),u;<7ff),
i = l o>
and 7To « 7TQ if 7TQ = 7TQ for some g € GL(2, A). Each summand in s*0 is irreducible and its restriction to G(A) contains 7To, hence consists of TTQ, g e GL(2,A). Since Ind(GL(2, A), G(TTQ), wa9), where a9 is the extension of 7TQ to G(no), is independent of g, by multiplicity one for GL(2, A) there is at most one g in GL(2, A)/G(TT 0 ) GL(2, F) with m(?rg) ^ 0. Since 7r* = w • Ind(GL(2, A), G(7To), cr) for some character w of GL(2, A), 9 Y(TT*) is empty precisely when m(ir ) = 0 for all g. If Y(ir*) is not empty, we may assume that 7r* is automorphic cuspidal. We claim that Y(TT*) = YY'(ir*), where Y'{n*) consists of u>i € V(7T*) with w\ — 1. Indeed, identifying characters of GL(2, A) and A x via det (thus w(g) = w(detg)), a character w in Y(-K*) is a character on Ax/Fx2. Define a character 77 : F x A x 2 -f C x by r]\Fx = 1 and r){x2) = LJ{X2), X e A x 2 . It is well defined as Fx n A x 2 = F x 2 and w | F x 2 = 1. Extend 77 to A x / F x , and define wi by w = 77W1. Then Wi7r* C S* and u>2 = 1. Thus wi G F'(-7r*). Each element of X(n) is of order 2, and V = Y n y'(7r*) is the group of characters w : A x / F x A x 2 —> C x . We then wish to compute the cardinality of Y(n*)/YX(n*) = Y'{TT*)/X(TT*)
=
Y'(TT*)Y/YX(TT*)
• Y n y'(7r*) =
Y'(-K*)/X(
Then multiplying Ind(GL(2,A), G(-K0), wcr), where u)\Gi(iro) = LOU by a character w* of GL(2, A) whose restriction to GI(TTO) is WJ/WJ, we shall get Ind(GL(2,A), G(TT0), UJ'CF) where a'\Gi(-ir0) =u)j. Multiplying Ind(GL(2,A),G(7r0),w
V. Applications of a trace formula
168
by w* on GL(2, A) whose restriction to GI(TT0) is 1 simply permutes the summands in the sum over to such that u)\Gi(irQ) = Wj. The characters w; are all different, by multiplicity one theorem for GL(2,A). A character lies in X(n*) iff it is trivial on G(TT 0 ). It is in Y' iff it is 1 on G(A) GL(2, F). Hence it lies in Y'X(tr*) iff it is trivial on GI(TT 0 ). It follows that Y'{-K*)/X(n*)Y' acts simply transitively on the set of irreducibles in s* , a set with cardinality Y^g mi^o), g ranges over the finite set GL(2, A)/G(n0) GL(2, F), and all multiplicities m(7Tg) but one are zero. • 2.4.5 PROPOSITION. Let u ^ 1 be a character ofCF with con* = n*; ir* is a cuspidal representation of GL(2, A). Then UJ = XE for some quadratic extension E of F, and n* = 7r*(/z*) for a character /j,* ^ ~p* of CE. un* = n*, w2 — 1 and to = \E for some E. Put GE(A) = {g £ GL(2,A);det5 £ NE/FAB}. The restriction of TT* to k e r x s = G E ( A ) G L ( 2 , F) is 7ri ©7T2, TTi irreducible, n2 = irf, X E ( S ) = - 1 - The restriction map from ££(GL(2, F)\ GL(2, A)) to P R O O F . AS
Lg(GL(2, F)\ GL(2, F ) G E ( A ) ) © Lg(GL(2, F)\ GL(2, F)G £ (A) f f ), restricted to the space V^» of 7r*, is nonzero, hence one of 7Ti, 712 is cuspidal automorphic. Put GE = {g £ GL(2,F); detg £ NE/FEX}. If both m and TT2 are cuspidal, namely contained in L2(GL(2,F)\GL(2,F)GE(A))
=
L2(GB\GE(A)),
we view 7Ti, 7T2 as cuspidal representations of GE(A). Taking the Fourier expansion with respect to N(A)/N(.F) we conclude that there are characters Vi, ^2 of A/F such that 7r i Clnd(G B (A),N(A),V i )As 7T2 = 7if, we have 7T2 C Ind(G £ (A),N(A), V?),
V'f(z) = Vi(^det f f ).
But V^Oc) = ipi(f3x) for some (3 £ Fx. As GE(FV) = G(-K2V) for all u, by Proposition 4.3 we have 1 = XE(P) — XE(detg) = —1. The contradiction implies that only one of 7i"i, 7r2 is cuspidal. Hence the multiplicity TU^Q), where no is an irreducible in the restriction of n\ to SL(2, A), is not constant in g £ GL(2, A). The proposition follows by Lemma 2.4.1. •
V.2 Main theorems
169
2.4.6 PROPOSITION. Let E/F be a quadratic extension, n* a character of CE with /i* ^ ~p*, IT* = 7r*(^*); andw a character of A x such that n^ = LUTT* is automorphic. Then there is a character (3 of A x with PIT* = n*, and a character a of A* /Fx, with u> = a/3. We have XE • n* — K*, hence XE^Z — nu- By 2.4.5 there is a character (j.^ / /l£ of CE with n^ — 7I"*(AC). Since 7r*(^*) — UJ-K*(H*), the projective representations Ind E (//*) 0 and IndB(/x*)o have equivalent restrictions to the local Weil groups WEV/FV a * every place v. Hence their symmetric squares are equivalent locally, whence globally by Chebotarev's density theorem. As PROOF.
Sym2(Indf (/£)(>) = Ind|0£/7C) © XE, we conclude that A £ / A C ls equal to \x* /fl* or to ~Ji* j\x*. Hence /x*//x*, or MW/M*> takes the same value at 2 and z in Cg. Then there exists a character a of A x / F x with nl(z) = n*{z)a{NE/Fz) or fi*Jz) = f(z)a(NE/Fz). In both cases n^ — an*, and /3 = uj/a satisfies fin* = n*. D It follows from Propositions 2.4.4 and 2.4.6 that (1) in each packet {7To(//)}> / / ^ 1 a character of CE, there is a cuspidal representation 7To; (2) any other cuspidal representation has the form n^, g S GL(2, F); (3) all other representations in the packet, which are of the form 7TQ, g S GL(2, A) — GL(2, F)G(n), do not occur in the cuspidal spectrum. The cuspidal representations occur with multiplicity one. Indeed, applying the trace identity (1.9.2) in the form \V = I0 — \l'E (see (1.8.1)) where fj,'2 ^ 1 makes the only contribution to I'E, and using the character relations 2.2.4-7 (recall that the m(no) are 0 by Proposition 2.2.8) to replace the representations in / ' , I'E by no on SL(2, A), we conclude that the m^^) = m(7r^") of 2.2.5 and m = nij of 2.2.7 are zero for each component of our global character / / . The identity (1.9.2) then takes the form Yl {2mv + 1) tr{n0v}{fovdhv) vev
+ J\ [tm^ifovdh,,) vev
—2^m(7r0) JJ
tTn0v{fovdhv).
- tr
nov(f0vdhv)}
V. Applications of a trace formula
170
The set V is finite, and the sum ranges over the cuspidal WQ with unramified component in {7fov(/4)} f° r a u v & V- Since there is a 7r0 in the sum with m 7I ( "o) = 1, we cannot have 2mv + 1 > 1 for any v (in V). Since each local character fi'v ^ 1 of E$ can be embedded as a local component of a global character / / , /j,'2 / 1, of KlB/El, we proved the following. 2.5 PROPOSITION. The integer m (= m(7r|j~) = m ^ ) in (2.2.5), = nij in (2.2.7)) is 0. For every a £ Fx there is just one ipH-generic TTH in the sum (dime ^ 0, necessarily — 1). We now give a purely local proof of this proposition, which is independent of the subsections 2.3 and 2.4 above. It is based on the following theorem of Rodier [Rd], p. 161, (for any split group H) which computes the number of V>//-Whittaker models of the admissible irreducible representation TTH of H in terms of values of the character tr TTH or XnH of •KJJ at the measures ipH,ndh which are supported near the origin. 2.5.1 P R O P O S I T I O N . The multiplicity dime Homjy (ind^ H V|f , T H ) is = Yim\Hn\-1txvH{rH,ndh)
( = lim\Hn\-1
[
X«„{h)i/>%in(h)dh).
n
V " JHn ) The limit here and below stabilizes for large n. We proceed to explain the notations. Thus ipn '• UH —• C x ( = {z £ C; \z\ — 1}) is a generic (nontrivial on each simple root subgroup) character on the unipotent radical UH of a Borel subgroup BH of H. A tpH- Whittaker vector is a vector in the space of the compactly induced representation indj/ (^>#). This space consists of all functions tp : H —> C with (p(uhk) — ^>jj(u)<£>(/i), u £ UH, h £ H, k £ Kv, where Kv is a compact open subgroup depending on (f, which are compactly supported on UH\H. The group H acts by right translation. The multiplicity dime Hom#(ind[| ipH, ^H ) of any irreducible admissible representation TTH of H in the space of ipn-Whittaker vectors is known to be 0 or 1. In the latter case we say that -KH has a ipn-Whittaker model or that it is tpngeneric. The maximal torus AH in BH normalizes UH and so acts on the set of generic characters by a • IPH(U) = V*H(Int(a)u). We need this only for our H = SL(2, F). We may take UH = {u = ( J * ) }, and define ipaH : UH -* C 1
V.2 Main theorems
171
by ^ H ( W ) = il>{ax), where a G Fx and ip : F —> C 1 is a fixed additive character which is 1 on the ring R of integers of F, but ^ 1 on 7r _1 i?. Since diag(a,a _ 1 ) • tj>bH = ipbfj , the Ay-orbits of generic characters are parametrized by F x / F x 2 . Let Ho be the ring of 2 x 2 matrices with entries in R and trace zero. Write Hn = irnHo and Hn = exp(Hn). For n > 1 we have Hn = ^H^AH^UH^, where UH,n = UH f\ Hn, and AHtU is the group of diagonal matrices in Hn. Define a character tp^ n : H —> C 1 , supported on Hn, by tfW&u)
= ^(axTr" 2 ")
at
*b G 4C/H,„AH,n)
u = ( J * ) G £/JJ,„.
Alternatively, by V£,„(expX) = ch Wri (X)V(tr[X7r- 2 "/3 H ,a]), where ch-n indicates the characteristic function of Hn = nnHo in H, and
^=(fs)We need a twisted analogue of Rodier's theorem. It can be described as follows. Let 7r be an admissible irreducible representation of G which is also (T-invariant: w ~ CT7r, where an(a(g)) = ir(g). Then there exists an intertwining operator A : IT —>CT7r,with Air(g) — ir(cr(g))A for all g G G. Since •K is irreducible, by Schur's lemma A2 is a scalar which we may normalize by A2 = 1. Thus A is unique up to a sign. Denote by G' the semidirect product G xi (a). Then n extends to G' by 7r(
property that b. Put ipa — matrices in G ipa.
172
V. Applications of a trace formula
Let go be the ring of 3 x 3 matrices with entries R. Write gn — TTnQo and Gn = exp(fl„). For n > 1 we have Gn — 'C/ n A„[/„, where Un = UnGn, and An is the group of diagonal matrices in Gn. Define a character ip% : G —• C 1 supported on Gn by tp^bu) = tp(a(x + y)iv~2n) where *b e 'f/ n A n , w G l/ n . Alternatively, V£ : G —» C 1 is defined by C ( e x p X ) = ch B n (X)^(tr[X7r- 2 n /J a ])
where
0a = (« o o V \0 a 0/
This ^ is a-invariant, and multiplicative on G„. The cr-twisted analogue of Rodier's theorem of interest to us (see E3 below) is as follows. Let chc» denote the characteristic function of Gn = {g = o-g;g e Gn} in Gn. PROPOSITION 2.5.2. The multiplicity dime H o m e ( m d^V' a ! 7 r ) = dime Home(ind£jV < \ 7r ) is (independent of a and) equal, for all sufficiently large n, to
\Gn\~1 [
P R O O F OF PROPOSITION
xZ{g)Vn{g)dg.
2.5. We are given the identity
tTTr(fdg x cr) = (2m + 1) V^tr^ff (/nd/i).
The sum ranges over finitely many (in fact, two times the cardinality of the packet of 7ro(/i')) inequivalent square-integrable irreducible admissible representations -KH of SL(2, F), and TT is generic with trivial central character. The number m is a nonnegative integer, independent of TTJ{. Note that in this proof we use the index H for what is usually indexed by 0 in this part, to be consistent with the notations of 2.5.1 and 2.5.2. The identity for all matching test measures fdg and fiidh implies an identity of characters: X:(S)
= (2m +
l)Y^X,Hh)
V.2 Main theorems
173
for all 6 G G = GL(3,F) with regular norm 1 e H = SL(2,F). The norm map 5 i-> ./V<5 sends the stable a-conjugacy class of <J to the stable conjugacy class of N6, which is determined by the two non-1 eigenvalues of 5
daX — -J*XJ,
and X = dcrX has the form [ *o y
. I t s eigenvalues are
\ 0 2 -X J
2
0, ±y/x +yz. Thus the norm iV<5 is the stable conjugacy class in SL(2, F) of e x p F , Y = 2(XZ J!x), as the eigenvalues of Y are ±2 v / a; 2 + y z . The norm map is compatible then with the isomorphism G^^>Hn, ex — i > ey, when p ^2. For X e g J the value C ( e x p X ) - ch flri (X)
chB,(X^(2ayn-2n)
is equal to ^ n (exp Y) — ch Wn (y)i/>(2a2/7r~2™), namely for 5 G G£ we have C ( < 5 ) = ^ , n W Then IG^r1 /
xZ(5)1>W)d6 = \Hn\~1 [
(2m+ 1 ) ^ x ^ ( 7 ) ^ ( 7 ^ 7 -
It follows that for any a in Fx we have 1 = dim c Hom G (indy ipa,n) = (2m + 1) ^
dim c Hom g (ind^ H if>%,nH)-
Hence m = 0 and there is precisely one V'ij-generic TTH in the sum (dime ¥" 0, necessarily = 1), for every a. • We say that no Xo-lifts to the (necessarily a-invariant) representation n of G (and we write n = Ao(7To)) if no and n satisfy (2.1.1). In terms of characters this can be rephrased as follows (cf. (1.3.3)). DEFINITION. An irreducible admissible representation n0 of H0 Xo-lifts to the representation n of G (and we write n = Ao(7i"o)) if
for all cr-regular elements S of G, where {no} denotes the packet of TTQ.
V. Applications of a trace formula
174
2.6 T H E O R E M . Let F be a local field. (1) A one-dimensional, special, nonmonomial, type 7To(/x')» representation of H, lifts to a one-dimensional, Steinberg, cuspidal, I(-K(II"),XE), representation of G {respectively). (2) A a-invariant admissible irreducible representation n of G is a Xo-lift of a packet {7To} of H precisely when it is a-stable (x^(^) depends only on the stable a-conjugacy class of S in G). Thus a a-invariant ir is a Xo-lift unless it is of the form I(ni,l), where -K\ is an elliptic representation of H\. In particular, a a-invariant irreducible cuspidal representation n of G is a-stable and is the Xo-lift of a nonmonomial representation TTQ of H. This case may occur only if the residual characteristic of F is 2. This follows from 1.3.9 (case of special and trivial representations), 2.2.9(1) (nonmonomial case), (1.9) (case of I{K\, 1)), as well as (1.4) (list of a-invariant representations), and 2.2.9(2), which asserts that iro(n'u) lifts to I(n(fiZ)>Xu)If 7r is a (T-invariant cuspidal representation of a local G, using the twisted trace formula we can construct a global cuspidal cr-invariant cuspidal representation of G(A) whose component at some place is our IT. The global representation cannot be of the form I(ni, 1), hence our local IT is a-stable, as asserted. • PROOF.
R E M A R K . It will be interesting to give a direct local proof (not using the trace formulae) that every cr-invariant cuspidal G-module ir is cr-stable. DEFINITION. Let F be a number field. For each place v of F, let {nov} be a packet of representations of Hv = SL(2, Fv), containing an unramified TVQV for almost all v. We say that ITQV is unramified if it has a nonzero .R'ou-nxed vector where KQV — SL(2, Rv). The associated global packet is the set of products ®VTTOV with TTOV £ {nov} for all v and with TTOV — TTQ^ f° r almost all v. If E is a quadratic extension of F and / / a character of A^/E1, define
{TT0(M')} by WOO} for a11 vWrite s(fj,'v,n0v) = ± 1 if TT0V £ TT^(MU)F or 7T0 = ®v^Ov G {7I"o(A*')} P
u t
Note that
£(/•*'. 7To) =
^/-C^cL) = 1Ylv^'v^Ov)-
If n'2 £ 1 put m(7r0) - \{l + e(n',ir0)). If fj,' ^ 1 — fi'2 there are three pairs (Ei,^) such that fj,[ = //' and {7r(/i-)} = {n(n')}, i = 1,2,3. For n0 — ®vir0v G {TTO(AO} put m(7r0) l [ l + El
V.2 Main theorems
175
The unstable discrete spectrum of L(SL(2,.F)\SL(2, A)) is defined to consist of all packets of the form {n(fi')}. The stable spectrum is its complement. A packet is named (un)stable if it lies in the (un)stable spectrum. Our main goal is to describe all automorphic discrete-spectrum representations of H(A) = SL(2, A), namely the decomposition of the discrete spectrum of L(SL(2, F)\ SL(2, A)). 2.7 T H E O R E M . Let F be a number field. (1) The packets partition the discrete spectrum o/SL(2, A). Thus if'ir'0 and 7i"o are cuspidal, and ir'0v C± -KQV for almost all v, then {-no} = {^'o)(2) Every packet {TTQ} of representations o/SL(2, A) X^-lifts to a unique automorphic representation n o/PGL(3, A). The Xty-lift n is one dimensional if 7To is one dimensional. It is cuspidal if {TTQ} is cuspidal but not of the form {no(fi')}. It is of the form I{-K(H"),XE), V"(Z) — fi'(z/~z) on z € A^, if 7ro is in a packet {no(n')} associated with a character / / of A^/E1. If n' ^ 1 = /x'2 then I(n(fj."),XE) = I{H,HXE,XE) where fi'(z) = n(zz) (z e Ag) defines \x on Ax/Fx up to multiplication by XE:A*/F*NE/FA*^{±1}.
(3) Each cuspidal 7r0 occurs only once in the cuspidal spectrum of L(SL(2,F)\SL(2,A)). Every no in a stable packet (not of the form n(fi')) occurs with multiplicity one in the cuspidal spectrum. A TTQ € 7T(M')> M' 2 ¥" 1> occurs with multiplicity m(ir0) = i(l+£(ju',7r 0 )). A TTQ G ^(MOJ A*' ¥" 1 — A4'2; occurs with multiplicity m(7To) equal to 2[l + Ei
This follows from the trace formulae identity (1.8.1), noting as in 1.9.1 that /{ = 7i can be removed, and from our local lifting results, PROOF.
V. Applications of a trace formula
176
on applying our usual arguments of "generalized linear independence of characters". Indeed, fixing E and / / , using 1.10 we see that (1.8.1) takes the form \l' + \l'B = io namely , XE,v ; fvdgv
x a) + - J J
nv{fEvdtE,v)
= '^2m(7ro) J J tTTr0v(f0vdhv) iro
if
M'
2
^ 1, or \V
I
+ {J2E E
v£V =
h, namely
V2v,V3v; fvdgv
x
v£V
JJ
n'iv{fEivdtBiV)
l
= ^m(7r0) J J
tmov{fovdhv)
with {/Ui,/LZ2,/i3} = {/ij/^XfiiXs}- The local lifting results and linear independence of characters show that there are 7i"o on the right which Ao-lift to ^ M M ' O - X B ) if M/2 T^ 1 or to I{H,HXE,XE)
if fJ,' ^
1 = M' 2 ,
a n d
all the TT0
that occur are in the packet {7To(//)}, with multiplicities as stated in the last two sentences of (3). At this stage (1.8.1) is reduced to 7 = IQ. Then (4) is clear, as by 1.4 we need to consider only a cr-invariant cuspidal TT. It contributes the only term in I, hence n is the Ao-lift of some {no}, again by the local character relations and linear independence of characters. Each member of {TTQ} occurs with multiplicity m(7r0) = 1, by the local character relations. It remains to show that each cuspidal n0 lifts to some n, namely that if 7To contributes to io in the equality I = Io, then I is not empty. But this follows from linear independence of characters, or alternatively on using 1.4.3.1. • 2.7.1
COROLLARY
[GJ]. If a unitary cuspidal representation
GL(2, A) has a local component
vv(x) = \x\v, t>0,
TT0V of the form
/
TT0
ioi>(Mi* v>At2I/17*)>
of
l/^l — f>
then t < \.
P R O O F . This follows at once from the existence of the lifting Ao- The restriction {no} of 7TQ to H(A) is a discrete-spectrum packet, which lifts
V.2 Main theorems
177
to an automorphic representation w of G(A). In particular, the induced ffoO^iz^^KT') nfts t o liv^'liVv2*), jJ, = M1/M2, which is unitarizable onlyif2t<±. D For any representation 7f0i> of GL(2, F„) and character Xv of F* put L2(s,TT0v,Xv)
= L(s,TT0vXv
* TT0v)/L(s,
Xv),
and £2(s,TTov,Xv;ipv) =£(s,novXv
x ^Ov;ipv)/s(s,Xv;i>v)-
Here TT0V is the contragredient of wov and Vu is a nontrivial additive character of Fv. The i-functions depend only on the packet {TTQV} defined by 7To„. As in [GJ], we say that TXQV L-lifts to a representation nv of Gv if TTV is (j-invariant and L(s,irvXv)
= L2(S,TT0V,XV),
£(s,nvxv;ipv)
= £2{s,^ov,Xv\ ipv),
for any character Xv of F*. Here TXV is viewed as a representation of GL(3, Fv) with a trivial central character. Gelbart and Jacquet [GJ], Propositions 3.2, 3.3, showed for nonmonomial Jrou that {7To^} L-lifts to the lift 7r„ of {7To„}. If 7To is a n automorphic representation of GL(2, A) and x 1S a character of F X \ A X , then the function L2(S,TTQ,X) is defined to be the product over all v of the £2(5, ^0v, Xv)• 2.7.2 COROLLARY [GJ]. If no * s cuspidal and not monomial (of the
form
-KQ(H')),
then L2(S,TT0,X)
for any character x of FX\AX, is entire for any x-
=L(S,7TX)
where n is the lift ofwo. Hence
L2(S,IT0,X)
The local factors of the two global products are equal unless nv is cuspidal, but then both local factors are equal to 1. It is easy to deduce from this [GJ], p. 535, that TTOV L-lifts to its lift irv in the remaining case, where irv is cuspidal. • PROOF.
Corollary 2.7.2 was proved directly using the Rankin-Shimura method in [GJ], where it was used as the key tool to prove that each -KQV and TXQ L-lift to their lifts. The advantage of the trace formula is in characterizing the image of the lifting, establishing character relations and proving the
178
V. Applications of a trace formula
multiplicity one theorem and the rigidity theorem for SL(2, A), in addition to proving the existence of the lifting. 2.7.3 Multiplicities. Following [LL], the packets can be described in duality with the dual group. Namely, if F is local, the character relations define a duality (.,.) : Cv x {ir0} —> {±1} between the packet {n0} which is parametrized by cp : WF -> LH = H x W>, and Cv — Cv/C°. Here Cv is the centralizer Z(ip(WF),LH) of ip(WF) in LH; as usual, superscript 0 means connected component of the identity. Indeed, suppose
V.3 Characters and genericity In this section we reduce Proposition 2.5.2 to Proposition 2.5.1 for G (not for H), so we begin by recalling the main lines in Rodier's proof in the context of G. Fix d = diag(fl- r + \-7r- r + 3 ,... ^r~l). Put Vn = dnGnd~n n n and ipn(u) = ipn(d- ud ) (u £ Vn). Note that 0(d) = d, 6{Gn) = Gn, 9{Un) — Un, 6ipn = ipn, and that the entries in the j t h line (j / 0) above or below the diagonal of v = (vij) in Vn lie in 7r^ 1_2;, ' n i? (thus Viti+j G is a, ^-invariant n(i-2j)nR i f j > 0 ) a n d a l s o w h e n j < Q) T h u s Vnf)U
V.3 Characters and genericity
179
strictly increasing sequence of compact and open subgroups of U whose union is U, while Vn D (UH) — where UH is the lower triangular subgroup of G — is a strictly decreasing sequence of compact open subgroups of G whose intersection is the element / of G. Note that ipn = ijj on Vn D U. Consider the induced representations indy^ rj)n, and the intertwining operators K
• indyn ^n - • ind£ m V>m,
(A?
*
i>m{uMu-lg)du
(g in G,
K » ( s ) = Wm n u\-l\Vmm+) *
^(uMu-1g)du.
Jvmnu Hence AlmoA™ = Aen for £ > m > n > 1. So (indyn il>„,A™ (m>n> 1)) is an inductive system of representations of G. Denote by (I, An : indy rpn —> J) (n > 1) its limit. The intertwining operators 0„ : indy r/'n —• indjy iA> (
3.2. There exists no > 1 such that ifrn * ifrm * ll>n = \Vn \ \Vm H Vn\tj)n
for all m > n > no. P R O O F . This is Lemma 5 of [Rd]. We review its proof (the first displayed formula in the proof of this Lemma 5, [Rd], p. 159, line -8, should be erased).
180
V. Applications of a trace formula
There are finitely many representatives ui in U (~1 Vm for the cosets of Vm modulo Vn fl Vm. Denote by e(g) the Dirac measure in a point g of G. Consider (e(ui)*il>nlVmnVn)(g)= = ipniu^g)
/
eKXs/i^XV'nlv^nvJC/i)^
= Vm(uj)~Vm(5)-
Note here that if the left side is nonzero, then g £ Ui(Vm DVn) C Vm. Conversely, if g € Vm, then g e Ui(Vm n V„) for some i. Hence Vm = Y.i'll}m{ui)e{ui) * Vnlv m nv n l t h u s
i
Since ip„lVmnvn * Vn = |Vm n KjVn, this is = X^ Vm(uj)|Kn fl K|Vn * £(«;) * Vn- Hut the key Lemma 4 of [Rd] asserts that Vn * e(u) * Vn 7^ 0 implies that u £ Vn. Hence the last sum reduces to a single term, with Ui = 1, and we obtain
= \vmnvn\i>n*i>n =
\vmnvn\\vm\^n-
This completes the proof of the lemma. LEMMA
•
3.3. For an inductive system {In} of G-modules we have HomG(lim7 n ,7r) — limHomG(i"„,7r).
P R O O F . See, e.g., Rotman [Rt], Theorem 2.27. COROLLARY.
•
We have
dime Home(indyV) 71 ") = lim | G „ | _ 1 tr7r(V n ^5)n P R O O F . AS the dime Home(ind^ Vn>7r) are increasing with n, if they are bounded we get that they are independent of n for sufficiently large n. Hence the left side of the corollary is equal to lim„ dime Homc(indy ?i Vn, IT). This is equal to lim„ dime Home(ind§ n VTU^T) since Vn(^) = i>n{d~nvdn). This is equal to lim„ dime H o m e (Vm n\Gn) by Probenius reciprocity. This
V.3 Characters and genericity
181
is equal to the right side of the corollary since |G„| -1 7r(^ n d<7) is a projection from 7r to the space of £ in -K with 7r(g)£ = i>n(g)£ (d £ Gn), a space whose dimension is then | G „ | _ 1 trixi^ndg). • We can now discuss the twisted case. Note that since 9ij)n = ipn, the representations indy n ipn are ^-invariant, where 9 acts o n ^ S m c i y n tyn by y — i > 0<^, (9ip)(g) =
V>TT)
= H o m e (indy V*)7*")-
Similarly we have Homc(ind^ ipn, TT) = HomG/(indyn ipn, TT). The right side in the last equality can be expressed as Home(indg n Vn,7T) = H o m G ^ « ) 7 r | G ; )
(G'n = Gn x (9)).
The last equality follows from Probenius reciprocity, where we extended ipn to a homomorphism i/j'n on G'n whose value at 1 x 9 is 1. Thus ip'n = ip\ +ipn with V°(fl x p) = 5a0ipn{g), a,pe {1,0}. Now Hom<3^('0^,7r|G^l) is isomorphic to the space TT\ of vectors £ in 7r with 7r(fli)£ = ipn(g)€ for all 5 in G^. In particular n(g)$, = ipn(g)€ for all g in G„, and n(9)£ = £. Clearly \G'n\~1Tr(tp'ndg') is a projection from the space of TT to 7Ti- It is independent of the choice of the measure dg'. Its trace is then the dimension of the space Horn. We conclude a twisted analogue of the theorem of [Rd]: PROPOSITION
3.1. We have
dim c Hom G .(indg V, TT) = lim | G ; T 1 tr 7r«rfc/')
V. Applications of a trace formula
182
where the limit stabilizes for a large n. Note that G'n is the semidirect product of Gn and the two-element group (9). With the natural measure assigning 1 to each element of the discrete group (9), we have \G'n\ = 2\Gn\. The right side is then -\\rn\Gn\~l
+ - l i m | G n | _ 1 tr ir(ipndg x 9)
trn^dg)
2 n
2 n
(as ip'n = iPn + iPn, ^l = V'n and tTK{ijjendg) = tnr(ipndg nontwisted version of Rodier's theorem, dime Home(indyV, 71 ") — l i m l G J - 1
x 9)). By the
tnr(ipndg),
n
we conclude that for ^-invariant -IT PROPOSITION
3.2. We have
dime Home(ind^V! 7 r ) = Urn \Gnl-1 tr TT(ipndg x 9).
•
n
PROPOSITION 3.3. The terms in the limit on the right of Proposition 2 are equal to
\Gl\~1 f
xt(g)M9)dg.
PROOF. Consider the map Gen x Gen\Gn —> Gn, (u,k) i-> k~lu9(k). It is a closed immersion. More generally, given a semisimple element s in a group G, we can consider the map ZQO(S) x ZQO(S)\G° —> G° by (u,k) — i > k~1usks~1. Our example is: (s, G) — (9,Gn x (9)). Our map is in fact an analytic isomorphism since Gn is a small neighborhood of the origin, where the exponential e : g n —> Gn is an isomorphism. Indeed, we can transport the situation to the Lie algebra gn. Thus we write k = eY, u = ex, 9{k) = e W ( y ) , k~1u9(k) = ex-Y+(de){Y)^ u p to smaller terms. Here (d8)(Y) = —J~ltYJ. So we just need to show that (X,Y) H- X - Y + (dB)(Y), ZBn(8) + fl„(modZSn{8)) - fln, is bijective. But this is obvious since the kernel of (1 — d9) on gn is precisely ZSn(9) = {XGQn;(d9)(X) = X}. Changing variables on the terms on the right of Proposition 2 we get the equality:
\Gn\~1 [ JGn
x9A9)Mg)dg
V.3 Characters and genericity = \Gn\~1 [ JGi
[
183
xl{k-1u6{k))^n{k-1ud{k))dkdu.
JGi\Gn
But Oipn = tpn, ipn is multiplicative on Gn, Gn is compact, and \% is #-conjugacy class function, so we end up with = \Gn\~1 [
a
xi{u)Mu)du.
Our proposition, and Proposition 2.5.2, follow.
•
V.3.1 Germs of twisted characters Harish-Chandra [HC2] showed that \ v is locally integrable (Thm 1, p. 1) and has a germ expansion near each semisimple element 7 (Thm 5, p. 3), of the form: X7r(7expX) = ^ c 7 ( 0 , 7 r ) / 2 o ( X ) . o Here O ranges over the nilpotent orbits in the Lie algebra m of the centralizer M of 7 in G, fio is an invariant distribution supported on the orbit O, flo is its Fourier transform with respect to a symmetric nondegenerate G-invariant bilinear form B on m and a selfdual measure, and c 7 (C, IT) are complex numbers. Both \XQ and c T (0,7r) depend on a choice of a Haar measure do on the centralizer ZG(XO) of Xo 6 O, but their product does not. The X ranges over a small neighborhood of the origin in m. We shall be interested only in the case of 7 = 1, and thus omit 7 from the notations. Suppose that G is quasi-split over F, and U is the unipotent radical of a Borel subgroup B. Let xj) : U —* C 1 be the nondegenerate character of U (its restriction to each simple root subgroup is nontrivial) specified in Rodier [Rd], p. 153. The number dimcHom(ind^^,7r) of V-Whittaker functionals on n is known to be zero or one. Let flo be a selfdual lattice in the Lie algebra g of G. Denote by cho the characteristic function of flo in 0- Rodier [Rd], p. 163, showed that there is a regular nilpotent orbit 0 = 0$ such that c(0,ir) is not zero iff dime Horn(md^tp,ir) is one, in fact /io(cho)c(0,7r) is one in this case. Alternatively put, normalizing Ho by /Lto(cho) = 1, we have c(0,ir) — dime Horn(ind^V, 7r )- This is shown in [Rd] for all p if G — GL(n,F), and for general quasi-split G for all p > 1 + 2 X^aes nQ> i f t n e longest root is J2aes n°'a m a basis S of the
184
V. Applications of a trace formula
root system. A generalization of Rodier's theorem to degenerate Whittaker models and nonregular nilpotent orbits is given in Moeglin-Waldspurger [MW]. See [MW], 1.8, for the normalization of measures. In particular they show that c(0, n) > 0 for the nilpotent orbits O of maximal dimension with c(O,7r)^0. Harish-Chandra's results extend to the twisted case. The twisted character is locally integrable (Clozel [C12], Thm 1, p. 153), and there exist unique complex numbers c0(O,ir) QC12], Thm 3, p. 154) with x*(expX) — ^o^iP'^fioiX). Here O ranges over the nilpotent orbits in the Lie al6 gebra Q of the group Ge of the g € G with g = 0(g). Further, fi0 is an invariant distribution supported on the orbit O (it is unique up to a constant, not unique as stated in [HC2], Thm 5, and [C12], Thm 3); ^x0 is its Fourier transform, and X ranges over a small neighborhood of the origin infl 9 . In this section we compute the expression displayed in Proposition 3 using the germ expansion x^(expX) = Yloc^(^'n)'P'o(X). This expansion means that for any test measure fdg supported on a small enough neighborhood of the identity in G we have
/
f(expX)X°(expX)dX
= y>CT(0)7r) / [ f „ Jo L-V
f(expX)iP(tr(XZ))dX dfi0(Z).
Here O ranges over the nilpotent orbits in ga, no is an invariant distribution supported on the orbit O, fio is its Fourier transform. The X range over a small neighborhood of the origin in ga. Since we are interested only in the case of the symmetric square, and to simplify the exposition, we take G = GL(n, F) and the involution
V.3 Characters and genericity
185
3.4. If-K is a a-invariant admissible irreducible representation of G and OQ is the regular nilpotent orbit in ga, then the coefficient cCT(0o,7r) in the germ expansion of the a-twisted character \% o/71" *s equal to dime H o m e (hid^ if>, n) = dime HomG(ind [/ tp, ir). PROPOSITION
This number is one if IT is generic, and zero otherwise. PROOF. We compute the expression displayed in Proposition 3 as in [MW], 1.12. It is a sum over the nilpotent orbits O in ga, of ca(0, IT) times I G S p ^ o W v . oe) = K r V o O / v T ^ e ) = \GV\~1 I Jo
A^e(X)dfi0(X).
The Fourier transform (with respect to the character %PE) of ^„ o e, fc7~e(Y)=
f
i;n(expZ)^E{trZY)dZ=
f
i>E(tiZ{n-2np
-
Y))dZ,
is the characteristic function of Tr~2n/3 + n~nQo = 7r~2"(/3 + ir™flo) multiplied by the volume |g£| = |G£| of g£. Hence we get
dvo(x) = qndimio) I
= / JOn(iT-2n(l3+irng^))
df,o(x).
JOn(p+irng%)
The last equality follows from the homogeneity result of [HC2], Lemma 3.2, p. 18. For sufficiently large n we have that (3 + irnQQ is contained only in the orbit OQ of (3. Then only the term indexed by OQ remains in the sum over O, and /
dfiO0(X)=
f
dno0(X)
equals -™dim(0o) (cf. [MW], end of proof of Lemme 1.12). The proposition follows. •
VI. COMPUTATION OF A TWISTED CHARACTER Summary. We provide a purely local computation of the (elliptic) twisted (by "transpose-inverse") character of the representation -K = 7(1) of PGL(3,F) over a p-adic field F induced from the trivial representation of the maximal parabolic subgroup. This computation is purely local, and independent of our results on the theory of the symmetric square lifting of automorphic and admissible representations of SL(2) to PGL(3), derived using the trace formula. This independent purely local computation gives an alternative verification of a special case of our results on character relations. The material of this chapter is based on the works [FK4] with D. Kazhdan and [FZ1] with D. Zinoviev.
Introduction Let F be a local field. Put G = PGL(3),
H!=PGL(2),
H^U^F),
G=
G(F),
J = ( \
1
) ,
and a5 = J M _ 1 J for 5 in G. Fix an algebraic closure F of F. The elements S, 5' of G are called (stably) cr-conjugate if there is g in G (resp. G(F)) with 5' — g~l5<j(g). To state our result, we first recall the results of 1.2 concerning these classes. For any 5 in GL(3, F), 5a(5) lies in SL(3,F) and depends only on the image of 8 in G. The eigenvalues of 6a(S) are A, 1, A - 1 (see end of 1.2.1), with [F(X] : F] < 2; 6 is called a-regular if A ^ ± 1 . In this case we write (as in 1.2.2) 71 = N\5 for the conjugacy class in H\ which corresponds to the conjugacy class with eigenvalues A, 1, A - 1 in SO(3,F) under the isomorphism Hi = SO(3, F) (i.e., 7! is the image in H\ of a conjugacy class in GL(2, F) with eigenvalues a, b with a/b — A). It is shown in 1.2.3 that the map Ni is a bijection from the set of stable regular cr-conjugacy classes in G to the set of regular conjugacy 186
Introduction
187
classes in Hi (clearly, we say that a conjugacy class 71 in Hi is regular if A — a/b ^ ±1). The set of cr-conjugacy classes in the stable cr-conjugacy class of a a-regular 5 is shown in 1.2.3 to be parametrized by FX/NEX, where E is the field extension -F(A) of F, and N is the norm from E to F. Explicitly, if the quotients of the eigenvalues of the regular element 71 are A and A - 1 , choose a, (3 in E with A = —a/ft (for example with /? = 1 if E = F, and with /3 = a if E / F). Let a be an element of GL(2, F) with eigenvalues a, (3. Put e=(-01°),and/ll=(o
1 0 ) if h = (* » ) .
Then <5„ = (uae)i is a complete set of representatives for the <x-conjugacy classes within the stable cr-conjugacy class of the 5 with Ni5 equals 71, as u varies over Fx/NEX (a set of cardinality one or two). In addition we associate (in 1.2.4) to 5 a sign K(S), as follows: K(5) is 1 if the quadratic form x
(e F3)
i-»
f
xSJx
(equivalently
x ^> -*z[<5J +
\5J)]x)
represents zero, and K(S) = —1 if this quadratic form is anisotropic. It is clear that K(5) depends only on the cr-conjugacy class of 5, but it is not constant on the stable cr-conjugacy class of 6. Put
A 1 (7i) = | ( a - 6 ) 2 M | 1 / 2 if a, b are the eigenvalues of a representative in GL(2, F) of 71, and A(5) = | ( l - A 2 ) ( l - A - 2 ) | 1 / 2 if A = a/b. Thus A1(7l)-|(l-A)(l-A-1)|1/2,
and
A ^ / A ^ ) = | (1 +A)(l +A" 1 )] 1 / 2 .
Suppose that F is a nonarchimedean; denote by R its ring of integers. Put K = G(R), Kx = Hi(R). By a G-module n (resp. if x -module m) we mean an admissible representation of G (resp. Hi) in a complex space. An irreducible G-module TT is called a-invariant if it is equivalent to the GmoduleCT7T,defined by aTr(g) = n(o-g). In this case there is an intertwining
188
VI. Computation of a twisted character
operator A on the space of IT with n(g)A = An(ag) for all g. Since a2 = 1 we have ir(g)A2 — A2ir(g) for all g, and since ir is irreducible A2 is a scalar by Schur's lemma. We choose A with A2 = 1. This determines A up to a sign, and when IT has a Whittaker model, V. 1.1.1 specifies a normalization of A which is compatible with a global normalization. A Gmodule n is called unramified if the space of IT contains a nonzero iif-fixed vector. The dimension of the space of if-fixed vectors is bounded by one if n is irreducible. If IT is cr-invariant and unramified, and VQ ^ 0 is a if-fixed vector in the space of IT, then Avo is a multiple of VQ (since oK — K), namely AVQ = CVQ, with c = ± 1 . Replace A by cA to have AVQ — VQ, and put 7r(cr) = A. As verified in V. 1.1.1, when IT is (irreducible) unramified and has a Whittaker model, both normalizations of the intertwining operator are equal. For any IT and locally constant compactly supported (test) function / on G the convolution operator
*(fdg) = f f(gMg)dg JG
has finite rank. If n is cr-invariant put n{fdg x a) = /
f{g)TT{g)ir{a)dg.
JG
Denote by tmr{fdg x a) the trace of the operator ir{fdg x a). It depends on the choice of the Haar measure dg, but the (twisted) character xZ of IT does not; xZ ls a locally-integrable complex-valued function on G (see [C12], [HC2]) which is cr-conjugacy invariant and locally-constant on the cr-regular set, with ti7r(fdgxa)=
f
f(g)xZ(9)d9
JG
for all test functions / on G. A Levi subgroup of a maximal parabolic subgroup P of G is isomorphic to GL(2,F). Hence an f/x-module IT\ extends to a P-module trivial on the unipotent radical N of P. Let S denote the character of P which is trivial on N and whose value at p — mn is |det/i| if m corresponds to h
VI. 1 Proof of theorem, anisotropic case
189
in GL(2,F). Explicitly, if P is the upper triangular parabolic subgroup of type (2,1), and m in M is represented in GL(3, F) by m = ( ™' J , , ) ,
then
5(m) = |(det
m')/m"2\
{rri lies in GL(2,F), m" in GL(1,F)). Denote by J(TTI) the G-module 1//2 7r = ind(<J 7Ti; P, G) normalizedly induced from -K\ on P to G. It is clear from [BZ1] that when I(iri) is irreducible then it is u-invariant, and it is unramified if and only if ix\ is unramified. We say that a cr-invariant irreducible representation n of G is er-unstable if for any
fi(g)x*i(g)dg
for all / i on Hi. We now assume that F has characteristic zero and odd residual characteristic. In this chapter we prove, by direct, local computation, the following T H E O R E M . If 1 is the trivial Hi-module, n = 1(1), and 6 a a-regular element of G with elliptic regular norm 71 = NiS, then
(A(5)/A 1 (7i))x;(«) = * ( * ) .
VI. 1 Proof of theorem, anisotropic case To compute the character of 7r we shall express ir as an integral operator in a convenient model, and integrate the kernel over the diagonal. Denote by // — fis the character /j,(x) = |a;|( s + 1 ^ 2 of Fx. It defines a character A*P = MS,P °f Pi trivial on N, by HP(p) = M ((det
m')/m"2)
VI. Computation of a twisted character
190
if p = mn and m = ( ™ ' ^ „ ) withm' in GL(2, F),m" in GL(1, F). Ifs = 0, the (ip — 61/2. Let Ws be the space of complex-valued smooth functions ip on G with tp(pg) = ^p(p)tp(g) for all p in P and 5 in G. The group G acts on Ws by right translation: (7rs(g)i/>)(/i) = ip(hg). By definition, /(TTJ) is the G-module Ws with s = 0. The parameter s is introduced for purposes of analytic continuation. We prefer to work in another model Vs of the G-module Ws. Let V denote the space of column 3-vectors over F. Let Vs be the space of smooth complex-valued functions
fiidetgWCgv).
Let VQ 7^ 0 be a vector of V such that the line {Xvo; A in F} is fixed under the action of tP. Explicitly, we take VQ = *(0,0,1). It is clear that the map
where ^(5) = ( T S ( # ) < / > ) M = fJ.(detg)4>(tgv0),
is a G-module isomorphism, with inverse i/;t-+0 =
0(u) = / x ( d e t 5 ) _ V ( 5 )
if u = *gw0 (G acts transitively o n F - {0}). F o r u = : *(#, j / , z) in V p u t |u| = max(|a;|, |y|, |z|). Let V° be the quotient of the set of v in V with |u| = 1 by the equivalence relation v ~ av if a is a unit in i?. Denote by FV the projective space of lines in V — {0}. If $ is a function on V - {0} with $(Av) = |A|~3<J>(u) and dv = da: dy dz, then $(v)dv is homogeneous of degree zero. Define / $(v)dv PV
to be
/
$(v)dv.
V°
Clearly we have / $(v)dv = f $(gv)d(gv) = \detg\ / PV
PV
$(gv)dv.
PV
Put v{x) = \x\ and m = 3(s - l ) / 2 . Note that i///i s = /j—a. Put (v,u>) = t vJw. Then (gv,cr(g)w) = (tf.w).
VI. 1 Proof of theorem, anisotropic case 1. LEMMA. The operator Ts : Vs —>
191
V-3,
(Ts
converges when Re(s) > 1/3 and satisfies Tsrs(g) = T^s{ag)Ts for all g in G where it converges. We have
PROOF.
(TS(TS(9)4>))(V)
= J{Ts(g)
v(detg)J
= |detfl-|-V(detfl) /0(ii;)|'(*fl- 1 iw)^t;| m d«; = (/i/i/)(detff) fcpiw^wJ
• Jg'1
Jv\mdw
= (^/i/)(det fl ) /
= (u/^(detag)
• (T.
[{T-a{ag)){TM{v),
as required.
D
The spaces Va are isomorphic to the space W of locally-constant complexvalued functions on V°, and Ta is equivalent to an operator T° on W. The proof of Lemma 1 implies also 1. COROLLARY. The operator Ta ors(g~1) kernel ( M /i/)(det<75)|(™,<7(<
is an integral operator with (v,w in V°)
and trace ti{T°°Ts(g-1)}
= (u/n)(detg)
f Jv°
^Jv^dv.
R E M A R K . (1) In the domain where the integral converges, it is clear that tr[T° o rs(g~1)] depends only on the cr-conjugacy class of g if (and only if) s = 0. (2) We evaluate below this integral at s = 0 in a case where it converges for all s, and no analytic difficulties occur. However, to compute the trace of the analytic continuation of T° o r 5 (g _ 1 ) it suffices to compute this trace for s in the domain of convergence, and then evaluate
VI. Computation of a twisted character
192
the resulting expression at the desired s. Indeed, for each compact open ainvariant subgroup K of G the space WK of ii'-biinvariant functions in W is finite dimensional. Denote by PK '• W —> WK the natural projection. Then PK ° T® o r,s(<7_1) acts on WK, and the trace of the analytic continuation of PK°TgOTs(g~1) is the analytic continuation of the trace of PK°TgOTs(g~1). Since K can be taken to be arbitrarily small the claim follows. Next we normalize the operator T = Ts so that it acts trivially on the one-dimensional space of K-Rxed vectors in V3. This space is spanned by the function
LEMMA.
- q-1) = 1 + q-1 + q-2.
We have
(T
^ " ^ r V o M -
When s = 0 the constant is
-
/ ^ o ( « ) | t v J t ; o r d i ; = / \x\mdx dy dz v° = (1 - g - 3 ( s + 1 ) / 2 )
/
\x\mdx/
f
dx,
|x| = l
\x\
as asserted.
D
To complete the proof of the proposition we have to compute trpTo^Or1)],
T = T°S.
Put a = ( 1 M with a ^ 0 in F and 6> in F - F 2 with |0| = 1 or |6>| = g" 1 . Put S = 5U — u(u~lae)i
/-a
0 IN
= I o u o J, V-0 0 a /
VI. 1 Proof of theorem, anisotropic case
193
where u ranges over a set of representatives in Fx for Fx /NEX, E = F(6»1/2). Then det<5 = u(9 - a2). The eigenvalues of
where
<5(r((5) = ( - ( d e t a ) - 1 a 2 ) 1 are A, 1, A - 1 where
We have (1 + A)(1 + A x ) =
1 - - —1 -2 -
1-
a-e / ;
V
a + ov2)
a2-e'
hence (i///z)(det<S)A(<5)/Ai(7i) is equal to |u(a 2 - 0 ) p - s ) / 2 | 4 0 / ( a 2 - 0)! 1 / 2 = | 4 ^ | x / 2 | U ( a 2 -
6)\-s'2.
Further, /l
0
~a\
5J — I o u o ] , \ a 0 -8 J hence tv5Jv = x2 + w/ 2 — 0z 2 . Consequently
ArS) tr[Tor * ( *" 1)] - I ^ ^ l 1 / 2 ! ^ 2 - 0 ) | - 5 / 2 / \uy2 +x2-
ez2fs-VI2dxdydz.
v° We are interested in the value of this expression at s = 0. When K(5) = 1 the quadratic form uy2 + x2 — 9z2 represents zero. Then the integral converges only for s with Re(s) > 2/3, but not at s = 0. At s = 0 the integral can be evaluated by analytic continuation. However when K(5) = —1 the quadratic form uy2 +x2 —Oz2 is anisotropic, hence reaches a nonzero minimum (in valuation) on the compact set \v\ = 1. Consequently the integral converges for all values of s, and we may restrict our attention to the case of s = 0. Here the character depends only on the cr-conjugacy class of 5, and we may take |u| = 1 if \9\ = q~x, and |u| = q~x if \6\ = 1. Then \uB\V2 = q~1'2 and / 1*1 = 1
\uy2+x2
-6z2\-3/2dxdydz
= (l + q-1/2+q-1)
J 1*1=1
dx.
194
VI. Computation of a twisted character
We conclude that A(<5) Ai(7i)
ti[Ta{5)°T\=K(5)(T<j>o){v0)
when K(5) = —1. Since xZ(6)=tr[T.(5)oT\/{T<M(v0), the theorem follows for S with K(5) = — 1.
VI.2 Proof of theorem, isotropic case When K(S) = 1 we prove the theorem on computing trfT,0 o r s (5 - 1 )] by analytic continuation, namely first for large Re(s) and then on evaluating the resulting expression at s = 0. The theorem asserts that the value at s = 0 of \Au6\l>2\u{a2 - 6)\~3/2
f
Jv°
\x2 + uy2 - ^ l 3 ^ 1 ) / 2 dxdydz
IS
-KWq-V^l
+ q-W + q-1).
This equality is verified in the last section when the quadratic form x + uy2 — 6z2 is anisotropic, in which case K(6) = —1 and the integral converges for all s. Here we deal with the case where the quadratic form is isotropic, in which case K(S) = 1, the integral converges only in some half plane of s, and the value at s = 0 is obtained by analytic continuation. Recall that F is a local nonarchimedean field of odd residual characteristic; R denotes the (local) ring of integers of F; ir signifies a generator of the maximal ideal of R. Denote by q the number of elements of the residue field R/irR of R. By F we mean a set of representatives in R for the finite field R/TT. The absolute value on F is normalized by \n\ = q_1. The case of interest is that where E = F(V&) is a quadratic extension of F, thus 9 e Fx — Fx2. Since the twisted character depends only on the twisted conjugacy class, we may assume that \0\ and \u\ lie in {l,q~x}. 2
VI. 2 Proof of theorem, isotropic case
195
0. LEMMA. We may assume that the quadratic form x2 + uy2 — 6z2 takes one of three avatars: x2-9z2-y2,
9&R-R2;
x2-irz2+ny2-
or
x2-nz2-y2.
(1) If E/F is unramified, then |0| = 1, thus 9 e Rx - Rx2. The norm group NE/FEX is n2ZRx. If x2 — 9z2 + uy2 represents 0 then x —u E R . If —1 is not a square, thus 9 = —1, then u is —1 (get x2 — z2 — y2) or u = 1 (get x2 — z2 + y2, equivalent case). If —1 € Rx2, the case of PROOF.
u=9
{x2-9z2
+ 9y2=9{y2
+
9-1x2-z2))
is equivalent to the case of u = — 1. So wlog u — — 1 and the form is x2 - 9z2 - y2, \u9\ = 1. (2) If E/F is ramified, |0| = q'1 and NE/FEX = (-9)zRx2. The form 2 2 2 2 x2 x - 9z + uy represents zero when —u e R* or —u € ~9R . Then the form looks like x2 - 9z2 + 9y2 with u — 9 and \9u\ = q~2, or x2 - 9z2 - y2 with u = — 1 and \9u\ = q~x. The Lemma follows. • We are interested in the value at s = —3/2 of the integral Is (u, 9) of \x2 + uy2 — 9z2\a over the set V° = V / ~ , where V = {v = (x, y, z) E R3; max{\x\, \y\, \z\} = 1} and ~ is the equivalence relation v ~ a v for a G Rx. The set V° is the disjoint union of the subsets
V? = v2W) = K(M)/~, where V„ = K(w,0) = {v;max{|a;|, \y\, \z\} = 1, |z 2 + uy 2 - 9z2\ = l / < f } , over n > 0, and of the set {v; x2 +uy2 — 9z2 — 0 } / ~, whose volume is zero. Thus we have oo
J8(«,6l) = 53 g - n 'Vol(V n o («,0)). n=0
196
VI. Computation of a twisted character The value of \uO\1/2Is(u,6)
PROPOSITION.
at s = - 3 / 2 is
The problem is simply to compute the volumes Vol(V„°(W, 0)) = Vol(Vn(u, 0))/(l - l/q) 1.
LEMMA.
(n > 0).
When 0 — -K and u — —1, thus \u9\ = l/q, we have '(1-1/9), 1
ifn = 0, 2
Vol(K°) = I 2
ifn = 1,
2q-n(l~l/q), PROOF.
ifn>2.
Recall that
V0 = V 0 (-l,ir) = {(a;, y, z); max{|a:|, \y\, \z\} = 1, \x2 -y2-irz2\
= 1}.
Since \z\ < 1, we have \KZ2\ < 1, and 1 = \x2 — y 2 — 7T2:2| = \x2 — y2\ = \x — y\\x + y\. Thus \x-y\ = \x + y\ = 1. If |a;| 7^ |y|, \x±y\= max{\x\,\y\}. We split Vb into three distinct subsets, corresponding to the cases \x\ = \y\ — 1; |a:| = 1, \y\ < 1; and \x\ < 1, \y\ — 1. The volume is then Vol(Vb) = / / / J\z\
+
dydxdz \x+y\ = l
I \I I + / I
dydxdz
J\z\
J\x\
/ [/
•K:
00
a = Y^ aj7rJ = ao + aifl" + o27r2 + • • • «=o
(a* G F).
VI.2 Proof of theorem, isotropic case
197
In particular \a\ = l/qn implies that ao = 01 = • • • = a n _i = 0, and an ^ 0. If oo
oo
oo
i=0
i=0
i=0
then oo
2
a ni
oo
2
x = Y1 i >
y = Z)
j=0
6i7fi
=
oo
** SCi7ri>
'
i=0
i=0
where i 0>i =
/
i j XjXj—j,
Oi =
J'=0
/
i jVjyi—ji
Ci — /
J=0
j ZjZj—j
\^i)
Oii^-i
^ ^ )•
j=0
We have oo
2
2
2
x -y -irz
= Y,fi^
(/i€F),
i=0
where/o = a 0 -&o, /i = a i - 6 j - C j _ i (i > 1). Since |x 2 -2/ 2 -7T2: 2 | = 1/g", we have that /o = / i = • • • = / n - i = 0, and / „ ^ 0. Thus we obtain the relations (for a, b, c in the set F, which (modulo 7r) is the field R/ir): ao-bo — 0,
aj—6j—Cj_i = 0
(i = 1, ...,n—1),
a „ - b „ - c n _ i ^ 0.
Recall that together with max{|a;|, |j/|, |z|} = 1, these relations define the set Vn. To compute the volume of Vn we integrate in the order: • • • dydzdx. Prom ao — bo — 0 it follows that yo — ±xo, and from aj — bi — Cj_i (i > 1) it follows that i-l
2z/oZ/i = a* - Cj_i -
^2/j2/i-j, .7 = 1
where in the case of i = 1 the sum over j is empty. Let n > 2. When i = 1 we have 2a:o£i — 2y0J/i — z\ = 0. So if xo = 0 (in i?/7r, i.e. |a;| < 1), it follows that yo = 0 and z0 — 0 (i.e. |j/| < 1, \z\ < 1). This contradicts the fact that max{|a;|, |y|, \z\} = 1. Thus \x\ = 1. In this case j/o 7^ 0 and (for n > 2) we have:
Vol(Vn)= /
/
J\x\ = lJ\z\
[/"dJdzcb, U
J
VI. Computation of a twisted character
198
where the variable y is such that once written as y = y0 + y\ir +1/271"2 H , it has to satisfy: y0 = ±Xo, and y* (i = 1 , . . . , n — 1) is defined uniquely from di — bi— Cj_i = 0, and yn ^ some value defined by an — bn— cn-i ^ 0. Thus when n > 2,
Let n = 1. When i = 1 we have 22:02;! — 2yoyi — z2 ^ 0. So if 2:0 = 0 (i.e. |2:| < 1), it follows that j/o = 0 and ZQ / 0 (i.e. we have an additional contribution from \x\ < 1, \y\ < 1, |z| = 1). Thus,
^-i('-;) , + M'-i)The lemma follows. 2.
LEMMA.
•
When u and 6 equal ir, thus \u6\ — 1/q2, we have [1, Vol(V; )=J q-Hl-l/q), [ 2g" n (l - 1/q),
t / n = 0, i / n = l, ifn>2.
0
P R O O F . TO
compute Vol(Vb), recall that = l,\x2 +ir(y2 - z2)\ = 1}.
V0 = {{x,y,z);max{\x\,\y\,\z\}
Since \y\ < 1, \z\ < 1, we have \x2 +n{y2 - z2)\ = \x2\ = 1, and so
Vol(V0)= I
[
I
dxdydz =
l--. 9
•^|z|
To compute V o l ^ ) , n > 1, recall that Vn = {(x, y, z); max{|2:|, |y|, |*|} = 1, |x 2 + *(y2 - z2)\ = Following the notations of Lemma 1 we write 00
2
2
2
x +n(y -z )
J
= £fi*i j=0
CfteF),
l/qn}.
VI.2 Proof of theorem, isotropic case
199
where f0 = a0 and A = a, + &i-i - c,_i (i > 1). The condition which defines Vn is that f0 = A = • • • = fn-\ — 0 and fn ^ 0. The equation /o = 0 implies that £o = 0 (i.e. |a;| < 1). We arrange the order of integration to be: • • • dydzdx. When n > 2, since XQ — 0, A = 0 implies that y§ - z% = 0. Using max{|:r|, \y\, \z\} = 1 we conclude that yo = ±^o 7^ 0 (i.e. \z\ = 1, |.z 2 -y 2 | < 1). Thus we have
Vol(V„)= /
/
fdy dzdx
J\x\
where the variable y is such that once written as y = j/o + 2/i^r + 2/2^r2 H , it has to satisfy: j/o = ±zo, and y, (i = 1 , . . . , n — 2) is defined uniquely from a,i + bi-i — Cj_i = 0, and yn-i / some value defined by an + bn-\ — c n _i ^ 0. Thus when n > 2,
When n = 1 we have /o = 0, A / 0. These amount to rro = 0, ?/o / ±^oSeparating the two cases ZQ = 0, and 2o ^ 0, we obtain Vol(Vi) = /
f
f
dydzdx + f
q2 V
q)
q\
f
f
dydzdx
J\x\
J\x\
q) V
q)
q\
q)
The Lemma follows. 3.
LEMMA.
v PROOF.
When E/F
v
• is unramified, thus \u9\ = 1, we have
°'< M^u-
l/q)(l + l/q),
ifn = 0, ifn>l.
First we compute Vol(Vo). Recall that
Vo = {(a;,j/,z);max{|a;|,|j/|,|z|} = 1, \x2 -y2
-6z2\
= 1}.
200
VI. Computation of a twisted character
Since \x2 - y2 - 9z2\ < max{|a;|, \y\, \z\}, V0 = {(x,y, z) e R3; \x2 -y2-9z2\
= 1}.
Making the change of variables u = x + y, v = x — y, we obtain V0 = {(«, v, z) £ R3; \uv - 9z2\ = 1}. Assume that \uv\ < 1. Since \uv — 9z2\ = 1, it follows that \z\ = 1. The contribution from the set \uv\ < 1 is dudvdz J\z\ = l
J\u\
J\u\ =
lJ\v\
V Q] \Q V Qj
I
J\z\
I
dudvdz+
J\v\ = l J\u\=l
I
/
/
^ | 2 | = 1 J\v\ = l
dudvdz. Ju(v,z)
The sum of the two integrals is 1 /
1\2
/,
1\2 /,
2\
/
lx3
Adding the contributions from \uv\ < 1 and \uv\ = 1 we then obtain
^-iHX'-iM'-i)'- 1 -;Next we compute Vol(V^), n > 1. Recall that Vn = {(x, y, z);max{|a;| ) \y\, \z\} - 1, \x2 - y2 - 9z2\ =
l/qn}.
Making the change of variables u = x + y, v = x — y, we obtain Vn = {(u,v,z);max{\u
+ v\, \u-v\,
\z\} = 1, \uv - 9z2\ = l/q11}-
VI.2 Proof of theorem, isotropic case
201
Since the set {v = 0} is of measure zero, we assume that v ^ 0. Then \uv — 6z2\ = l/qn implies that u = 0z2v~1 + tv~~lirn, where \t\ = 1. There are two cases. Assume that |t>| — 1. Note that if \z\ — 1, then max{|u+w|, \u — v\, \z\} = 1 is satisfied, and if \z\ < 1, then (recall that n > 1) |u| = \6z2v-1+tv~1irn\
<max{|^ 2 |,9-™} < 1,
and \u + v\ — \v\ — 1. So |i;| = 1 implies max{|it + v\, \u — v\, \z\} — 1. Further, since \v\ = 1, we have du — q~ndt. Thus the contribution from the set with \v\ = 1 is
I I I
dudvdz
l\z\
= l/q™
[ i i f^^ri-iy.
l\z\
J\z\
/' | z | < l /^|tt| = l J\uv-6z / 2\ J\z\
dvdudz. = l/q"
J\u\ = l J\u-
We write v = 0z2u~x +tu~1nn, equals
J\z\
where |i| = 1, and dv = q~ndt. The integral
Qn
QQn \
Qj
Adding the contributions from \v\ — 1 and \v\ < 1 we obtain
The Lemma follows.
•
This completes the proof of the proposition, so that we provided a purely local proof of (the character relation of) the theorem. We believe that analogous computations can be carried out in other lifting situations, to provide direct and local computations of twisted characters. A step in this direction is taken in [FZ2] and in [FZ3].
PART 2. A U T O M O R P H I C R E P R E S E N T A T I O N S OF T H E UNITARY G R O U P U ( 3 , E / F )
INTRODUCTION 1. Functorial overview Let E/F be a quadratic Galois extension of local or global fields. Let G denote the quasi-split unitary group U(3, E/F) in 3 variables over F which splits over E. Our aim is to determine the admissible and automorphic representations of this group by means of the trace formula and the theory of liftings. /o
i\
To be definite, we define G by means of the form J — I -1 ]. Thus 0 _ _ _ ^ ' r e G a l ( F / F ) acts on g = {9ij) 6 G(F) = GL(3,F) by rg = (T9ij) if T\E — 1, and rg = 0(rgij) if T\E ^ 1 where 0(g) = Jtg~1J, and tg indicates the transpose (gji) of g. Denote by x H-» X the action of the nontrivial element of Gal(JS/F) on x & E and componentwise ~g — (g^) on g in G(E) = GL(3,E). Put a(g) = 0(g). Thus the group G = G(F) of F-points on G is {g e G(E); gj'g = J} = {g e GL(3, E); a(g) = g}. Write XJ(n, E/F) for the group V(n, E/F)(F) of F-points on U(n, E/F). When F is the field R of real numbers, the group G(R) of R-points on G is usually denoted by U(2,1;C/M), and the notation U(3;C/R) is reserved for its anisotropic inner form. We too shall use the R-notations in the R-case (but only in this case). When E = F © F is not a field, G(F) = GL(3, F). Our work is based on basechange lifting to U(3, E/F)(E) = GL(3, E). We define this last group as an algebraic group over F by G' = RE/F G. Thus G'(F) = GL(3,F) x GL(3,F), and r € Gal(F/F) acts as r(x,y) = (TX,TV) if T\E = 1, and r(x,y) = L6(TX,TV) if T\E ^ 1. Here 6(x,y) = (0(x), 6»(y)) and i(o;, y) = (r/, x). In particular G'(J5) = GL(3, E) x GL(3, F ) while G' = G'(F) = {(x,ax);x G GL(3,E)}. Another main aim of this part is to determine the admissible representations II of GL(3, E) and the automorphic representations II o/GL(3, A#) which are a-invariant: °TI ~ 205
The unitary group XJ(3, E/F)
206
II, where
= (z £CE,<J;
eCF - NE/FCE,
uz = Jcr)
and we have an exact sequence 1 -> WE/E =CE^
WE/F -+ Gal(E/F)
-+ 1.
Here WE/F acts on G via its quotient Gal(E/F) = (cr), a : g — i *• 6(g) — 1 L Pg- J. Further, G' is G' xi WE/F, G' = GL(3,C) x GL(3,C), where WE/F a c t s y i a i t s quotient Gal(E/F) by o = L6, 6(x,y) = (9(x),9(y)), i<(x,y) = (y,x). The basechange map b : LG —*• LG' is x x w H-> (X, x) X W. In fact G is an L-twisted endoscopic group of G ' (see Kottwitz-Shelstad [KS]) with respect to the twisting b. Namely G is the centralizer Z^,(L) = { J £ G'; i(g) = g} of the involution t in G'. Note that G is an elliptic t-endoscopic group, which means that G is not contained in any parabolic subgroup of G'. The F-group G ' has another elliptic ^-endoscopic group H , whose dual group LH has connected component H — Z^,((s, l)i), where
1. Functorial overview
207
s = diag(—1,1, —1). Then H consists of the (x, y) with (x,y) = (s,l)i-(x,y)-
[(s,l)t] _ 1 = (s,l)(y,x)(s,l)
=
(sys,x),
thus y = x and x — sys = sxs. In other words H is GL(2,C) x GL(1,C), embedded in G = GL(3,C) as (a^-), a^ = 0 if i + j is odd, a22 is the GL(l,C)-factor, while [an, ai 3 ; a 3 i, 033] is the GL(2,C)-factor. Now LH is isomorphic to a subgroup LHi oiLG', and the factor WE/F, acting on G' by a = t0, induces on # 1 the action a(x, x) = (9x, 6x), namely WE/F a c t s on Hi via its quotient Gal(E/F) and a(x) is #(:r). If we write x = (a, b) with a in GL(2, C) and 6 in GL(1, C), a(a, b) is (w'a" 1 ™, ft"1), where w = (° J V We prefer to work with H = U(2, E/F) x U ( l , E/F), whose dual group H is the semidirect product of H = GL(2,C) x GL(1,C) ( c G) and WE/F which acts via its quotient G a l ( F / F ) by a : x >—> s6(x)s, e = d i a g ( l , - l , - l ) . We denote by e' : LH -> LG' the map H ^ G' by x t-y (x,x), and a i-> (8(e),e)a, z H-> Z (G WE/F)Here \J(l, E/F) is the unitary group in a single variable: its group of F-points is E1 = {x € Ex;xx — 1} — {z/~z;z G F x } . The quasi-split unitary group U(2, E/F) in two variables has F-points consisting of the a in GL(2, E) with a = ewta~1we. The homomorphism e' : LH —> L G ' factorizes through the embedding i : LH' —> L G', where H ' is the endoscopic group (not elliptic and not ^endoscopic) of G' with H' = Z-,((s,s)). Thus H' - H x H c L
G', G a l ( F / F ) permutes the two factors, and H ' = R B / i r U(2, F / F ) x R E / F U ( 1 , E/F), so that # ' = H ' ( F ) = GL(2,F) x GL(1,F). The map b" : LH —> LH' is the basechange homomorphism, b" : x >-> (x,x) for a; G i?, 2; 1—> z, a 1—> (#(e), e)a on ^ f . Thus e ' = i o b". The lifting of representations implied by b is the basechange lifting, described in the text below. On the U(l, E/F) factor it is p H-> p!, where p! is a character of GL(1,F) which is u-invariant, thus p! = a p! where a p'(x) — //(ST -1 ). Then p'(x) = p(x/x), x G F x , where p is a character of F 1 = U ( 1 , F / F ) . The lifting implied by the embedding i : LH' -> LG' is simply normalized induction, taking a representation (p',p') of GL(2, F ) x GL(1, F ) to the normalizedly induced representation I(p', p') from the parabolic subgroup of type (2,1). In particular, if p' is irreducible with central character u)p> and II = I(p', p') has central character a/, then <J — wp< • p!, and so p' — w''/UJP> is uniquely determined by w' and u y . Since we fix the
The unitary group U(3, E/F)
208
central character u/ (— au>'), we shall talk about the lifting i : p' —> n , meaning that II = I(p',ui'/ujp>). Similarly if e' maps a representation (p,p) of H — U(2, E/F)x\J(l,E/F) t o l l = I(p',fj,') where (p',p') = b((p,p)), then wn(a;) = cjp(x/x)p(x/x), and so p is uniquely determined by the central character u>' — wn of II and UJP of p. Hence we talk about the lifting e' : p — i > II, meaning that II = I(b(p), W'/(AJ'P), where Wp(a;) = wp{x/x) andfo(p)is the basechange of PThe (elliptic t-endoscopic) .F-group G (of G') has a single proper elliptic endoscopic group H. Here H = Z~(s) and WE/p acts via its quotient Gal(£/.F) by a(x) = ee(x)e~1, x £ H. Thus to define LH -» L G to extend H *-* G and cr H-> e x a to include the factor Wp/F-, we need to map z e C £ = W B / B = k e r [ W £ / F -+ Gal(£/F)] = £ x or A * / £ x , to diag(«;(z), 1,K(Z)) X 2;, where « : CE/NE/FCE —> C x is a homomorphism whose restriction to Cp is nontrivial (namely of order two). Indeed, a2 G CF - NE/FCE, and c 2 I-> £0(e) x cr2, where eO(e) = diag(—1,1, - 1 ) — s. We denote this homomorphism by e : LH —> LG and name it the "endoscopic map". The group H is U(2, E/F) x \J(1, E/F). If a representation p x p of H = H(F) or H(A) e-lifts to a representation 7r of G = G ( F ) or G(A), then wT = KWPP, where the central characters u „ LOP, p are all characters of E1 (or A ^ / E 1 globally). Note that K(Z/~Z) — K2(Z). We fix w — LOV, hence p = ut^/ujpK is determined by K and by the central character uip of p, and so it suffices to talk on the endoscopic lifting p 1—> n, meaning (p,
U)/WPK)
I—• 7T.
The homomorphism e factorizes via i : LH' —> ^ G ' and the unstable basechange map b' : ^ i J —> L.ff', x 1—> (1, a;) for x € i?, cr 1-* (e0(e),l)<7, z 1—> ( K ( ^ ) I , K ( ^ ) I ) Z for 2; G C^. Here K(Z)I indicates diag(«(;z), 1,K(Z)). The basechange map on the factors TJ(1, E/F) and GL(1,C) is p i-> p', p'(z) = p(z/z), and b : LU(1) -> LU{1)' i s i n (a;,a;), b\WE/F is the identity. Let us summarize our L-group homomorphisms: L
G = GL(3, C) x WE/F eT L # = GL(2,C) x W W
^
L
G' iT -+ L # '
V# •-
where L G" = [GL(3,C) x GL(3,C)] x W W and LH' = [GL(2,C) x GL(2,C)] xi WE/F-
L
H
= GL(2,C) x W B / F
1. Functorial overview
209
Implicit is a choice of a character u/ on CB and UJ on CE related by u)'(z) = UJ(Z/~Z).
The definition of the endoscopic map e and the unstable basechange map b' depend on a choice of a character K : CE/NE/FGE —> C 1 whose restriction to CF is nontrivial. An L-groups homomorphism A : LG —• L G ' defines — via the Satake transform — a lifting of unramified representations. It leads to a definition of a norm map N relating stable (a-) conjugacy classes in G' to stable conjugacy classes in G based on the map 5 — i » 5a(6), G' —» G'. In the local case it also leads to a suitable definition of matching of compactly supported smooth (locally constant in the p-adic case) complex valued functions on G and G'. Functions f on G and cj> on G' are matching if a suitable (determined by A) linear combination of their (a-) orbital integrals over a stable conjugacy class, is related to the analogous object for the other group, via the norm map. Symbolically: "$%(6
/
^-
el
V'
7
/.
In fact we fix characters a/, LJ on the centers Z' = Ex of G' = GL(3, E), Z = E1 of G = V(3,E/F), related by CJ'(Z) = u(z/z), z e Z' = Ex, and consider <> / on G' with
6
e| b'
n
I{P'®K)
HP')
T*
*T
., _ p' ® K
p'
V
210
The unitary group
\J(3,E/F)
Here we make use of our results in the case of basechange from U(2, E/F) to GL(2, E), namely that b"(p) = p' iff b'(p) = p'®n, in the bottom row of the diagram. We describe these liftings in the next section, and in particular the structure of packets of representations on G = U(3,E/F). Both are defined in terms of character relations. Nothing will be gained from working with the group of unitary similitudes GU(3, E/F) = {(g, A) £ GL(3, E)xEx; gj'g = A J } , as it is the product Ex -U(3, E/F), where Ex indicates the diagonal scalar matrices, and Ex n XJ(3, E/F) is E1, the group of x = z/J, z £ Ex. Indeed, the transpose of gjl~g = A J is gJfg = A J, hence A = X(g) £ Fx, and taking determinants we get xx — A3 where x — detg. Hence A £ NE/FEX C Fx, say A = (uu)-1, u £ Ex, then ug £ U(3, E/F). Since an irreducible representation has a central character, working with admissible or automorphic representations of U(3, E/F) is the same as working with such a representation of GU(3, E/F): just extend the central character from the center Z = Z(F) = E1 (locally, or Z(A) = A 1 globally) of G = G(F) (or G(A)), to the center Ex (or A^) of the group of similitudes.
2. Statement of results We begin with our local results. Let E/F be a quadratic extension of nonarchimedean local fields of characteristic 0, put G' = GL(3,.E), and denote by G or U(3, E/F) the group of F-points on the quasi-split unitary group in three variables over F which splits over E. We realize G as the group of g in G' with a(g) = g, where a(g) = 9(g), 9{g) = Jlg~lJ, ~g = (gij) and fg = (gji) if g = (g^), and
'-(X)Similarly, we realize the group of F-points on the quasi-split unitary group H, or U(2, E/F), in two variables over E/F as the group of h in H' — GL(2,E) with a(h) = e6(h)e, 6(h) = wth~1w, e = diag(l, - 1 ) and
Let N denote the norm map from E to F, and E1 the unitary group 11(1, E/F), consisting of x G Ex with Nx = 1. Let 4>, f, '/ denote complex valued locally constant functions on G", G, H. The function '/ is compactly supported. The functions
The unitary group U(3, E/F)
212
denote by \n the character [HC2] of it. It is a complex valued function on G which is conjugacy invariant and locally constant on the regular set, with central character u>. Moreover it is locally integrable with tm(fdg) = IX-7r(9)f(g)dg (g in G) for all measures dg on G and / in C^°(G,UJ~1). A G'-module II is called a-invariant if n(a(g)).
DEFINITION.
"11(g) =
CT
II ~ II, where
For such II there is an intertwining operator A : II —* "II, thus AU(g) — U(ag)A for all g G G. Assume that II is irreducible. Then Schur's lemma implies that A2 is a (complex) scalar. We normalize it to be 1. This determines A up to a sign. Extend II to G' xi (a) by 11(a) = A. The twisted character g — i > XnG?) = Xn(<7 x f) of such II is a function on G' which depends on the a-conjugacy classes and is locally constant on the a-regular set. Further it is locally integrable ([C12]) and satisfies, for all measures
x a) = JXn(9)4>(9)dg
(g in G').
DEFINITION. A cr-invariant G'-module II is called a-stable if its twisted character xfi depends only on the stable cr-conjugacy classes in G, namely tr Ii((j)dg' x a) depends only on fdg. It is called a-unstable if Xu(6) =
-Xu(S')
whenever 5, 5' are
2. Statement of results
213
the 2 x 2 factor the H'-module p' is obtained by the stable basechange map b" from an elliptic representation p of H. We have trl(p';(pdg'
x a) = tr p('fdh)
for all matching measures 'fdh and
trU(
(*)
This relation defines a partition of the set of (equivalence classes of) tempered irreducible G-modules into disjoint finite sets: for each ir there is a unique II for which m'(7r) ^ 0. (1) We call the finite set of TT which appear in the sum on the right of (*) a packet. Denote it by {TT}, or {7r(II)}. It consists of tempered G-modules. (2) II is called the basechange lift of (each element TT in) the packet {7r(II)}. DEFINITION.
To refine the identity (*) we prove that the multiplicities m'(ii) are equal to 1, and count the IT which appear in the sum. The result depends on the cr-stable II. First we note that: LIST OF THE CT-STABLE II. The a-stable II are the a-invariant U which
are square integrable, one dimensional, or induced I(p' ®K) from a maximal parabolic subgroup, where on the 2 x 2 factor the H'-module p' ® K is the tensor product of an H'-module p' obtained by the stable basechange map b" in our diagram, and the fixed character K of CE/NCE which is nontrivial on Cp. In the local case CE = Ex and N is the norm from E to F. Namely p' (g> K is obtained by the unstable map b' in our diagram, from a packet {p} of if-modules (defined in [F3;II]). Our main local results are as follows:
The unitary group
214
\](3,E/F)
LOCAL RESULTS. (1) IfU is square integrable then it is cr-stable and the packet {7r(II)} consists of a single square-integrable G-module it. IfU is of the form I(p' ®K), and p' is the stable basechange lift of a square-integrable H-packet {p}, then U is a-stable and the cardinality of {ir(U)} is twice that
of{p}REMARK. In the last case we denote {7r(II)} also by {tr(p)}, and say that {p} endo-lifts to {7r(p)} = {n(I(p
(2) / / {p} consists of a single element then {ir} consists of two elements, ir+ and n~, and we have the character relation LOCAL RESULTS.
tvp('fdh)
= ti7r+(fdg)
- tr
ir-(fdg)
for all matching measures 'fdh, fdg. If {p} consists of two elements, then there are four members in {ir(p)}, and three distinct square-integrable Hpackets {p{\ (i = 1,2,3) with {n(Pi)} = {TT(P)}. With this indexing, the four members of {iTi} can be indexed so that we have the relations tr{Pi}('fdh)
= tTm(fdg)
+ tviri+1(fdg)
- tT^ (fdg) -
tvKi„(fdg)
for all matching fdg, 'fdh. Here i', i" are so that {i + 1, i', i"} = {2,3,4}. A single element in the packet has a Whittaker model. It is ir+ if [{p}] — 1, andni if[{p}] = 2 . The proof that a packet contains no more than one generic member is given only in the case of odd residual characteristic. It depends on a twisted analogue of Rodier [Rd]. In the case of the Steinberg (or "special") iJ-module s(n), which is the complement of the one-dimensional representation l(p) : g H-> /i(detg) in the suitable induced representation of H, we denote their stable basechange lifts by s'(p,') and 1'(//')• Here p, is a character of C\ — E1 (norm-one subgroup in Ex), and p'(a) = p(a/a) is a character of CE = Ex. REMARK.
(3) The packet {n(s(p))} consists of a cuspidal TT" = ir~, and the square-integrable subrepresentation 7r+ = 7i\J~ of the induced LOCAL RESULTS.
2. Statement of results
215
G-module I = I(\J! KV1!2). Here I is reducible of length two, and its nontempered quotient is denoted by irx = 7r„ • The character relations are ti(s(fj,))('fdh)
= tnr+(fdg)
-
tr(l(/i))('/d/i) = tvir* (fdg)+ tr
tm-(fdg), n-(fdg),
+
tvl(s'(fj,') ®K,;4>dg' x a) — ti-K (fdg) + x
tr 1(1'(fi') ®K.;
-
tvK~(fdg), tin'(fdg).
As the basechange character relations for induced modules are easy, we obtained the character relations for all (not necessarily tempered) cr-stable G'-modules. If 7r is a nontempered irreducible G-module then its packet {TT} is defined to consist of IT alone. For example, the packet of 7rx consists only of 7rx. Also we make the following: DEFINITION. Let ^ be a character of CE = E1. The quasi-packet {7r(/x)} of the nontempered subquotient 7rx — 7rx of I(II'KV1/2) consists of 7rx and the cuspidal w~ = it~. Note that 7rx is unramified when E/F and ji are unramified. Thus a packet consists of tempered G-modules, or of a single nontempered element. A quasi-packet consists of a nontempered 7rx and a cuspidal 7r~. The packet of -K~ consists of ir~ and ir+, where 7r+ is the squareintegrable constituent of I(ii'KV1/2). These local definitions are made for global purposes. We shall now state our global results. Let E/F be a quadratic extension of number fields, A s and A = Ap their rings of adeles, A^ and A x their groups of ideles, AT the norm map from E to F, AE the group of E-ideles with norm 1, CE = AB/EX the idele class group of E, UJ a character of CE = A^/E1, UJ' a character of CE with u'(z) = OJ(Z/Z). Denote by H, or V(2,E/F), and by G, or U(3,E/F), the quasi-split unitary groups associated to E/F and the forms ew and J as defined in the local case. These are reductive F-groups. We often write G for G ( F ) , H for H ( F ) , and G' = GL(3,£) for G'(F) = G(E), where G' = R B / F G is the F-group obtained from G by restriction of scalars from E to F. Note that the group of F-points G'(E) is GL(3, E) x GL(3, E).
The unitary group U(3, E/F)
216
Denote the places of F by v, and the completion of F at v by Fv. Put Gv = G(FV), G'v = G'(FV) = GL(3,£7„), Hv = H(F„). Note that at a place v which splits in E we have that \J(n,E/F)(Fv) is GL(n, Fv). When v is nonarchimedean denote by Rv the ring of integers of Fv. When v is also unramified in E put Kv — G(RV). Also put KHv = H(RV) and K'v = G'(RV) = GL(3, RE,V), where RE,V is the ring of integers of Ev = E®F Fv. When v splits we have Ev = Fv © Fv and RE
Every automorphic p quasi-e-lifts to an automorphic
2. Statement of results
217
Every automorphic -K quasi-b-lifts to an automorphic a-invariant IT on GL(3,A £ ). The same result holds for each of the homomorphisms in our diagram. To be pedantic, under the identification GL(3, E) = G', g i-> (g, ag), we can introduce Il'(g,ag) = H(g). Then "H — TI', where i(x,y) = (y,x). Thus II is <7-invariant as a GL(3, i?)-module iff II' is i-invariant as a G'module (and similarly globally). Our main global results consist of a refinement of the quasi-lifting to lifting in terms of all places. To state the result we need to define and describe packets of discrete-spectrum G(A)-modules. To introduce the definition, recall that we defined above packets of tempered G„-modules at each v, as well as quasi-packets, which contain a nontempered representation. If v splits then Gv = GL(3,FV) and a (quasi-) packet consists of a single irreducible. DEFINITION. (1) Given a local packet Pv for all v such that Pv contains an unramified member 7r° for almost all v, we define the global packet P to be the set of products ®nv over all v, where irv lies in Pv for all v, and TVV = 7T° for almost all v. (2) Given a character p of C\ — hlE/El, the quasi-packet {7r(/i)} is defined as in the case of packets, where Pv is replaced by the quasi-packet {ir(pv)} for all v, and 7r° is the unramified ir* at the v where E/F and p are unramified. (3) The H(A)-module p = ®pv endo-lifts to the G(A)-module n — ®TTV if pv endo-lifts to TTV (i.e. {pv} endo-lifts to {nv}) for all v. Similarly, n = ®nv basechange lifts to the GL(3, A.g)-module II = ®UV if nv basechange lifts to 11^ for all v.
A complete description of the packets is as follows. The basechange lifting is a one-to-one correspondence from the set of packets and quasi-packets which contain an automorphic G(A)-module, to the set of a-invariant automorphic G L ( 3 , A . E ) modules U which are not of the form I(p'). Here p' is the GL(2, AE)-module obtained by stable basechange from a discrete-spectrum H(A)-packet {p}. GLOBAL LIFTING.
As usual, we write {ir(p)} for a packet which basechanges to IT = I(p' ® K), where the H'(A)-module p' is the stable basechange lift of the GL(2, As)-packet {p}. We conclude:
The unitary group U(3, E/F)
218
DESCRIPTION OF PACKETS. Each discrete-spectrum G(A)-module n lies in one of the following. (1) A packet {7r(II)} associated with a discrete-spectrum a-invariant representation II of GL(3, AE)(2) A packet {ir(p)} associated with a cuspidal H(A)-module p. (3) A quasi-packet {^(/J)} associated with an automorphic one-dimensional H(A)-module p = n o det.
Packets of type (1) will be called stable, those of type (2) unstable, and quasi-packets are unstable too. The terminology is justified by the following result. MULTIPLICITIES. (1) The multiplicity of a G(A)-module n = ®irv from a packet {7r(n)} of type (1) in the discrete spectrum o/G(A) is one. Namely each element n of {7r(LT)} is automorphic, in the discrete spectrum. (2) The multiplicity of n from a packet {TT(P)} or a quasi-packet {n(/j,)} in the discrete spectrum o/G(A) is equal to one or zero. This multiplicity is not constant over {ir(p)} and {7r(/i)}. If n lies in {ir(n)} it is given by
TO
(M,TT)
=
2
l+e(n',n)
Y[ev(fiv,irv) V
J
where e(p!, K) is a sign (1 or —1) depending on p, (or fj,'(x) = LI(X/X)) and K, and where ev(/j,v,irv) = 1 if-KV = n*v and ev(pv,irv) = — 1 ifnv = n~v. If w lies in {TT(P)}, and there is a single p which endo-lifts to n, then the multiplicity is
™(P. *") = 2 ( l + E[ £ ( P v > 7 r ") ^
V
where ev(pv,irv) = 1 if irv lies in n(pv)+, and ev(pv,7rv) = —1 if TTV lies in ir(pv)-. Let n lie in {7r(/>i)} = {7r(p2)} = U(ps)} where {pi}, {p2}, {p3} are distinct H(A)-packets. Then the multiplicity of IT is | ( 1 + X^i=i( e i) 7r ))The signs (ei,n) — Ylv(£i,Trv) are defined by (**). The sign s(fi', K) is likely to be the value at 1/2 of the e-factor e(s, /J,'K) of the functional equation of the //-function L(s, (J/K) of /J,'K. This is the case when L(\,P!K) ^ 0, in which case 7r* = I l - y ^ ^s r e s idual and E(\,LI'K) is 1. When L(^,/J,'K) = 0 the automorphic representation IT* is discrete
2. Statement of results
219
spectrum (necessarily cuspidal) iff e(fi',K) = 1. An irreducible IT in the quasi-packet of 7r* which is discrete spectrum (thus m(n, IT) = 1) with at least one component n~ is cuspidal since ir~ is cuspidal. In particular we have the following MULTIPLICITY O N E T H E O R E M . Each discrete-spectrum automorphic representation o/G(A) occurs in the discrete spectrum of L2(G(A),u>) with multiplicity one. RIGIDITY T H E O R E M . If IT and IT' are discrete-spectrum representations of G(A) whose components irv and ir'v are equivalent for almost all v, then they lie in the same packet, or quasi-packet. GENERICITY.
representation.
Each Gv- and G(A)-packet contains precisely one generic Quasi-packets do not contain generic representations.
(1) Suppose that IT is a discrete-spectrum G(A)-module which has a component of the form ir*. Then IT lies in a quasi-packet {•7r(/i)}, of type (3). In particular its components are of the form IT* for almost all v, and of the form ir~ for the remaining finite set (of even cardinality iffe(fi',K) is 1) of places of F which stay prime in E. (2) If IT is a discrete-spectrum G(A) -module with an elliptic component at a place of F which splits in E, or a one-dimensional or Steinberg component at a place of F which stay prime in E, then n lies in a packet {7r(II)}, where U is a discrete-spectrum GL(3, AE)-module. COROLLARY.
A cuspidal representation in a quasi-packet {7r(/i)} of type (3) (for example, one which has a component TT~) makes a counter example to the naive Ramanujan conjecture: almost all of its components are nontempered, namely IT*. The Ramanujan conjecture for GL(n) asserts that all local components of a cuspidal representation of GL(n, A) are tempered. The Ramanujan conjecture for U(3) should say that all local components of a discrete-spectrum representation TT of U(3, E/F)(A) which basechange lifts to a cuspidal representation of GL(3,A) are tempered. This can be shown for TT with discrete-series components at the archimedean places by using the theory of Shimura varieties associated with U(3). The discrete-spectrum G(A)-modules IT with an elliptic component at a nonarchimedean place v of F which splits in E (such IT are stable of type (1)) can easily be transferred to discrete-spectrum 'G(A)-modules, where ' G is the inner form of G which is ramified at v. Thus ' G is the unitary
220
The unitary group U(3, E/F)
F-group associated with the central division algebra of rank three over E which is ramified at the places of E over v of F. Our local results hold for every local nonarchimedean field, of any characteristic, since by the Theorem of [K3] our results can be transfered from the case of characteristic zero to the case of positive characteristic. Consequently (once the u-twisted trace formula for GL(3, A s ) is made available in the function field case) our global results hold for every global field, in particular function fields, not only number fields. This part is a write-up of our work on the representation theory of the unitary group in three variables, which started with the 1982 Princeton preprint "L-packets and liftings for U(3)", where we introduced the definition of packets and quasi-packets, and explained that contrary to opinions at the time, the lifting from U(2) to U(3) cannot be proven without simultaneously proving the basechange lifting from XJ(3, E/F) to GL(3, E). We were motivated by our then recent work on the symmetric square lifting, SL(2) to PGL(3), where the trace formula twisted by an outer automorphism was stated (a new point was that the twisted trace formula was to be computed by truncation of the kernel at only the parabolic subgroups fixed by the twisting). The twisted trace formula was established in [CLL], A better exposition of the 1982 preprint was given in [F3;IV], [F3;V], [F3;VI]. The global results were nevertheless restricted to discrete-spectrum representations with two (or one) elliptic component, as we searched for a simple, conceptual proof for the identity of trace formulae for sufficiently general test functions. Such a proof was found in [F3;VII] where we show that using regular spherical functions such a general identity can be established without computing the weighted orbital integrals and the orbital integrals at the singular classes, thus giving a satisfactorily short proof without restricting the generality of the results. This is given in section II.4 here. However our proof works so far only in rank one (and twistedrank one) cases. It is of great interest to extend this kind of simple proof to the higher case situation. The fundamental lemma is a prerequisite for deducing any results at all from the trace formulae. This we establish, by means of elementary computations, in [F3;VIII], and in section 1.3 here. The proof uses an intermediate double coset decomposition. In addition we record in section 1.6 another proof of the fundamental lemma, which J.G.M. Mars wrote to me,
2. Statement of results
221
confirming my computations. It is pleasing to have different proofs, which agree in the results of rather complicated computations. The fundamental lemma that we prove is for endoscopy, from U(2) to U(3). The fundamental lemma for basechange, from XJ(3, E/F) to GL(3,E), has a satisfactory, general proof (see Kottwitz [Ko4]). These two together imply the lemma for the twisted endoscopic lifting from ~U(2, E/F) to GL(3,E), see section 1.2. The only proof currently known for the multiplicity one theorem is given here in detail in section III.4 (and Proposition III.3.5). It is based on a twisted analogue of Rodier's theorem on the interpretation of the coefficients of regular orbits in the germ expansion of the character near the identity in terms of the number of Whittaker models of the representation in question. This is the local proof sketched in [F3;VI], Proposition 3.5, p. 47. The global proof of [F3;VI], p. 48, is incomplete. The purpose of this part is then to give a complete and unified exposition to our work. We refer to this part in this book as [F3;I]. We also refer frequently to the papers in [F3] to indicate where notions and techniques were first introduced, although a unified exposition is given in this book. Additional remarks on the development of the area are given in section III.6.
I. LOCAL THEORY Introduction The aim of the first section is to classify the conjugacy and stable conjugacy classes in our unitary group G over the field F, as well as the twisted conjugacy classes in G' = GL(3, E). We give an explicit set of representatives for the classes within a stable class. This is used in section 1.3 to compute the orbital integrals and prove the fundamental lemma. Our character relations are stated in terms of these classes, and the trace formula is expressed in terms of integrals over such classes. In the second section (in this chapter I) we define the orbital integrals, the stable orbital integrals and the unstable ones, as well as the twisted analogues. We state the fundamental lemmas — for the unit elements of the Hecke algebras — for endoscopy, basechange, and twisted endoscopy, as well as the generalized fundamental lemma, for general spherical functions which are corresponding by a map dual to the dual-groups homomorphisms. Further we state that matching test functions exist as a consequence of the fundamental lemmas. We show that the fundamental lemma for twisted endoscopy follows from that for endoscopy, and vice-versa, on using the known fundamental lemma for basechange. In the third section we prove the fundamental lemma for our (quasi-split) unitary group U(3, E/F) in three variables associated with a quadratic extension of p-adic fields, and its endoscopic group U(2, E/F), by means of an elementary technique. This lemma is a prerequisite for an application of the trace formula to classify the automorphic and admissible representations of U(3) in terms of those of U(2) and basechange to GL(3). It compares the (unstable) orbital integral of the characteristic function of the standard maximal compact subgroup K of U(3) at a regular element (whose centralizer T is a torus), with an analogous (stable) orbital integral on the endoscopic group U(2). The technique is based on computing the sum over the double coset space T\G/K which describes the integral, by means of an intermediate double coset space H\G/K for a subgroup H of G = U(3) containing T. The lemma is proven for both ramified and unramified regular elements, for which endoscopy occurs (the stable conjugacy class is not 222
1.1 Conjugacy classes
223
a single orbit). In the sixth section we record an alternative computation of the orbital integrals, due to J.G.M. Mars, based on counting lattices. In the fourth section we introduce basic results on admissible representations that we need. These concern lifting of induced, one-dimensional and Steinberg representations, characters and twisted characters, Weyl integration formulae, description of reducibility of induced representations of U(3), and properties of modules of coinvariants. The fifth section describes the representation theory of the real group U(2,1;C/ J R).
1.1 Conjugacy classes 1.1 Let G be a connected reductive group defined over a local or global field F. Fix an algebraic closure F. Denote by G = G(F) the group of F-points on the variety G. Now G a l ( F / F ) acts on G. The group G ( F ) of fixed points is denoted by G. An F-torus T in G is a maximal F-subgroup F-isomorphic to a power of G m . Its group T of F-points is also called a torus. An element t of G is regular if the centralizer Zcit) of £ in G is a maximal F-torus T. The elements t, t' of G are conjugate if there is g in G with t' = gtg~x. They are stably conjugate if there is such a g in G. Tori T and T' are stably conjugate if there is g in G with T" = gTg~x, so that the map Int(g) : T - • T", Int(g)(i) = gtg'1, is defined over F . Then gT = g~1r(g) centralizes T for all r in G a l ( F / F ) , hence lies in T, since G is connected and reductive. Of course the notion of stable conjugacy can be defined by t' = g~xtg, which will lead to the definition of the cocycle as gT = gr(g~1). The change from g to g~x should lead to no confusion, and we use both conventions. We shall now list all stable conjugacy classes of tori in G. Let T* be a fixed F-torus, N its normalizer in G, and W = T * \ N = N / T * the absolute Weyl group. For each T there is g in G(F) with T — gT*g~l. Since T is defined over F , gT normalizes T*, and the cocycle r i—• gT defines a class in the first cohomology group H1 (F, N) of G a l ( F / F ) with coefficients in N ( F ) . Denote by {g'T} the image of {gT} under the natural map # X ( F , N) -> HX{F, W ) , obtained from N - • W . The stable conjugacy classes are determined by means of the following.
I. Local theory
224
1. PROPOSITION. The map T H-> {g'r} injects the set of stable conjugacy classes of tori in G into the image in Hl(F, W ) of kerf/71 (-F, N) —> H1(F, G)]. This map is also surjective when G is quasi-split. If T = gT*g~x and T' are stably conjugate, then there is x in G with T" = xTx~x = xgT*(xg)~1, and (xg)T = g~1xTg-gT has the image g'T in Hl(F,W), since g~lxTg lies in T (xT in T). Hence the map of the proposition is well defined. Conversely, if T = gT*g~*, T" = g ' T V - 1 , and gT = a{r)g'T with a(r) in T , then a(r) = g'~1x(T)g' with x(r) in T , and the map t — i » gg'~1t(gg'~1)~1 [t in T ] is defined over F . Hence the map of the proposition is injective. For the second claim, if {gT} lies in ker[.Hrl(.F,N) -> / ^ ( F . G ) ] , then it defines a new Gal(F/F)-action by f(/i) = ^~ 1 r(/i)5 r (/i — t* in T ). If /i is a fixed r-invariant regular element, then r(h) = grhg^1, and the conjugacy class of h in G is denned over F. When G is quasi-split, a theorem of Steinberg and Kottwitz [Kol] implies the existence of h! in G which is conjugate to h in G, since the field F is perfect. The centralizer of h! in G is a torus whose stable conjugacy class corresponds to {gT}- Hence the map is surjective. • PROOF.
Implicit in the proof is a description — used below — of the action of the Galois group on the torus. Let us make this explicit. All tori are conjugate in G, thus T = g~lT g for some g in G. For any t in T there is t* in T with t — g~lt*g. For t in T, we have REMARK.
ag~1at*ag = at = t = g~1t*g, hence at* — g~1t*gcr G T*. Taking regular t (and t*), ga G N is uniquely determined modulo T , namely in W. For any t* in T we then have °(g-lt*g)
=
g-1(ga(g-1))a(t*)(a(g)g-l)g,
* hence the induced action on T is given by a*(t*)=gaa(e)g-1. The cocycle p = p{T):T —> W, given by p(a) = gamodT up to stable conjugacy.
, determines T
1.1 Conjugacy classes
225
1.2 Here A(T/F) is the pointed set of g in G ( F ) so that T = 9T = gTg~l is defined over F. Then the set
B(T/F) =
G\A(T/F)/T(F)
parametrizes the morphisms of T into G over F, up to inner automorphisms by elements of G. If T is the centralizer of x in G then B(T/F) parametrizes the set of conjugacy classes within the stable conjugacy class ofx in G. The map J H { T H 5 T = g^Tig);r £ G a l ( F / F ) } defines a bijection B(T/F)
=± k e r ^ F . T ) -> i f ^ F . G ) ] .
Let p : G s c -» G d e r denote the simply connected covering group of the derived group G d e r of G. If T is an F-torus in G, let T s c = p " 1 ( T d e r ) of T d e r = T n G d e r . Then G = T G d e r and G/p(G s c ) = T / p ( T s c ) . Then the pointed set B(T/F) is a subset of the group C(T/F), defined to be the image of # 1 (.F,T S C ) in i f ^ F . T ) . If ^ ( ^ G 8 0 ) = {0}, for example when F is a nonarchimedean local field, then B(T/F) = C{T/F). If F is a global field with a ring A of adeles, then we put C(T/A) = ®VC(T/FV), B(T/A) — ®VB(T/FV). The sums are pointed. They range over all places v of F. Let K be a finite Galois extension of F over which T splits. Denote H-l{G&\{K/F),X) by H~l{X) and Hom(G m ,T) by X . ( T ) . In the local case the Tate-Nakayama duality (see [KS]) identifies C(T/F) with the image of H-1(X*(TSC)) in F _ 1 ( X * ( T ) ) . In the global case it yields an exact sequence C ( T / F ) -> C(T/A) -+ I m ^ - ^ X . C r " 0 ) ) ->
H^X^T))].
The last term here is the quotient of the Z-module of /x in X*(T SC ) with 52 r T/i = 0 (sum over r in Ga^.ft'/F)), by the submodule spanned by i-i—Tfi, where /x ranges over X»(T) and r over Gal^/i* 1 ). We denote by W(T) the Weyl group of T in G, by W = 5 3 the Weyl group of T* in G, and by W'(T) the Weyl group of T in A(T/F). We write a for the nontrivial element in G a l ( F / F ) .
/. Local theory
226
1.3 We shall now discuss the above definitions in our case where G — U(3, E/F). The centralizer E' of T in the algebra M(3, E) of 3 x 3 matrices over E, is a maximal commutative semisimple subalgebra. Hence it is isomorphic to a direct sum of field extensions of E. There are three possibilities. (1) E' = E® E© E. (2) E' = E" © E, \E" : E] = 2. (3) E' is a cubic extension of E. The absolute Weyl group W is the symmetric group on three letters, generated by the reflections (12), (23), (13). Note that a(12) = (23),
a E Ex,
be E1 ={xeEx;
xax = 1}}.
We have W'(T*) = W(T*) = Z/2. The other stable conjugacy class, named of type (1), consists of tori T with T = (E1)3, and C(T/F) = {(a,b,c) e Fx/NEx;abc — 1}- We have W'(T) = S3, and this group acts transitively on the nontrivial elements in (and characters of) C(T/F). (2) The stable conjugacy classes of F-tori in G whose splitting fields are quadratic extensions of E, named of type (2), split over biquadratic extensions EL of F. Then Ga\(EL/F) = Z/2 x Z/2 is generated by a which fixes L and r which fixes E; put K = (EL)aT. Each such torus is T ~ {(a,6,era" 1 );a £ (EL/K)l,b € E1}. Here (EL/K)1 = {a e EL;aara = 1}. Further C(T/F) = Kx/NEL/K{EL)X = Z/2 and W'(T) = Z/2. (3) The stable conjugacy classes of F-tori in G whose splitting fields are cubic extensions of E, named of type (3), are split over cubic extensions ME of E, where M is a cubic extension of F. Each stable class consists of a single conjugacy class. If EM/F is not Galois then W'(T) is trivial. IfGal(EM/F) - 53 o r Z / 3 then W'{T) is Z / 3 .
1.1 Conjugacy classes
227
A cocycle in H1 (Gal(E/F), W ) is determined by wa in W = S3 with 1 = wCT2 = waa(wa). Thus wa is 1 or (13), or (12)(23) or (23)(12). As «r((23))[(12)(23)](23) = 1 =
the last two are cohomologous to 1. The cocycle wa = 1 defines the action a*(t*) = <j{t*) on T*. To determine C(T*/F), note that H1^^*) = H1(Gal(E/F),T*(E)) is the quotient of the cocycles ta - diag(a,6,c) G T*(E) = Ex3, taa(ta) = tCT2 = 1, thus ta = di&g{a,b,cra), a G Ex, b G -F x , by the coboundaries t cr (r(i~ 1 ) = diag(a
/. Local theory
228
is 1 or (13). If wa = (13), then wT ^ 1 is of order 2. Up to coboundary which does not change wa, we have wT = (13), and replacing o by OT (thus changing L) we may assume wa = 1. If tuCT = 1, wrwa — wTa — waT = wacr(wT) = u;CT(13)wT(13) implies that wT ( / 1) commutes with (13), hence wT = (13). Up to isomorphism, T consists of (a, b,c) G (LE)x3 which are fixed by o*(a,b,c) = (oc~1,ob~1,oa~~1) and T*(a,b,c) = (rc,Tb,Ta). Thus b = rb — ab~1 lies in E1, and c = aa~x = r a , namely T ~ {(a, 6, era - 1 ); a e {EL/Kf,b& E1}, where (EL/K)1 = {a e EL;aara = 1}. It is simplest to compute C(T/F) using Tate-Nakayama duality. Locally, the image of ff-1(F,lt(Tsc))
= {X = ( j , | / , z ) e Z 3 ; S + | , + ^ 0 } / { I - ( T l , I - T X )
in fl"_1(F,X*(T))
= I?/{X-TO-X
= (2x,2y,2z),
X-TX
=
(x-z,0,z-x))
is Z/2. Here is an explicit computation of H1 (Gal(LE/F), T(LE)). We replace T by T* if p € Gal(LE/F) acts by p*. To compute note that a cocycle in iJ 1 (Gal(L J B/F),T*(i J E)) is defined by {ta,tT,tar} satisfying the cocycle 3 relations. Thus tT = (a,b,c) € (EL)* satisfies 1 = tT2 = tTT*(tT) = (a,b,C)(TC,rb,ra). So b — b'/rb' and if g = (a, b', 1), replacing our cocycle {tp} by its product {tp9~1p*{g)} with a coboundary, we may assume that tT — 1. If tTa = {u, v, w) then 1 — t(ja)i = tTa(ar)* (tTa) =
(U,V,W)(TO-U~1,TO-V~1,TO-W~1).
Hence (u,v,w) e Kx3. Here K is the fixed field of TO in LE. Further, tTa(Tcr)*(tT) — ta — tTT*(tTa). Hence tTa = (u,v,w) = (TW,TV,TU) = (U,V,TU), u e Kx, v e Fx. We can still multiply our cocycle tp by a coboundary g~1p*(g) with g = r(g) (to preserve tT = 1). Thus g = (x,y,rx), y = ry G Ex. Then g'1 (TO)*(g) = (l/u,l/ya(y),l/T(u)), u = xrcr(a;). Now i / ^ G a ^ L S / F ) , ^ ^ ^ ) is spanned by the
u G KX/NEL/K(EL)X
~ Z/2.
1.1 Conjugacy classes
229
Consider next an F-torus T in G which splits over a cubic extension Mi of E, but not over E. The involution i(x) = J*xJ stabilizes T = T(F), and its centralizer M * in GL(3,£). It induces on the field Mi an automorphism, denoted a, whose restriction to E generates Ga\(E/F). Define M to be the subfield of Mi whose elements are fixed by a. It is a cubic extension of F, Mi = ME, and M\/F is Galois precisely when M/F is. If M' is a Galois closure of Mi/F, then there is r in Gsl(M'/F) with r(x,y,z) = (z,x,y) (up to order). But \I — T\I — (x,y,-x — y) if fj,= {x,x + y, 0). Hence C(T/F) is {0}. There are two possible actions of the Galois group of the Galois closure of Mi over F. In both cases we may assume that T* (X, y, z) = (rz, TX, ry). If a*(x,y,z) — (az^1, ay-1, ax"1) then TCT = err2, the Galois group is 53, and T* consists of (x, TX, T2X), X G M I with xrax = 1. If a*(x,y, z) = (ox~1,ay~1,az~1) then TO = OT, the Galois group is Z/2, and T* consists of (X,TX,T2X), x G M I with xax = 1. • Here is an explicit realization of the stable conjugacy classes which consist of several conjugacy classes. They are parametrized by the tori T = (E1)3 and T = (EL/K)1 x E1. This is useful for example in computations of orbital integrals. 3. PROPOSITION. Let T* be the diagonal torus. Put r = diag(/o~1,/o, 1) with peFNE, T 0 = T * ^ 1 ) , thus E1},
T0 = {t0=di&g(a,b,c);a,b,ce
h=(
i
J,
Ti = h,-xT0h and T2 = {hr)~lT0hr. Then Tx and T2 are tori in H C G, H = Zo(diag(l, —1,1)). A complete set of representatives for the conjugacy classes within the stable conjugacy class of a regular t\ = h"1 diag(a, b, c)h in T\ (thus a ^ b ^ c ^ a), is given by U, 1 < i < 4, where /i(a+c)
tl = [
±{a-c)\
b
and <2 = r~1h~1 diag(a, b, c)hr. When there is x G E with xx — 2, for example when E/F is unramified and p ^ 2 , we can take £3 = r~1h~1 diag(a, c, b)hr
230
/. Local theory
in H, and when there is x £ E with xx = —2, for example when E/F is unramified and p ^ 2 , we can take t± = r~1h~1 diag(6, a, c)hr in H. Suppose that E = F(y/D) = (EL)T, L = F{yfA) = {EL)a, K = F(VAD) — (EL)aT, are distinct quadratic extensions of F. We write Gsl{EL/K) = (T,a). We may assume D, A lie in the set {U,TT,UIT}, where u is a nonsquare unit in F. A set of representatives for the conjugacy classes of tori ~ (LE/K)1 x E1 is given by a
if
"
b^
A/3/VD\ D
y,b£E1;a,P€E;(a
+ f3^)(a-pVA)
= i h ^ r b ° \h; b<=E1,a = a+py/A~€
= l\
{EL/K)XV
where h=\
i
= a{h).
-s/D/A 2
= \d(
bAP/
°
D
);b,deE1;a,/3£F;a2
CH = Z G (diag(l, - 1 , l)) = u ( ; j ) x £
-/32A=l\ 1
c G = U(J),
and TH, = l(j3Aa
y,bEEl\a,peE\
= ld(apa
(a + 0y/A)(a-]}\/A)
J ;b,d£E1;a,l3£F;a2-l32A
= l|
= l\
CH' = Z G ,(diag(l,l,-l)) ^ ( " . " i j x B ' c G' = U(J'), (A
Here J' = I - l \o G = g-'Gg.
0 -A-1
\
/_^0^-\
. Then J = gJ g with g = I o I o } , so that J \ i o A J
P R O O F . An F-torus T within the stable conjugacy class denned by the cocycle {a ^ (13)} in # 1 ( G a l ( £ / . F ) , W) takes the form h-xT*h, with h in Q(E) = GL(3,#) such that ha = ha{hrx) is (13) in W. The h of the proposition satisfies ^ ( / i - 1 ) = h, and h2 = diag(2, —1, —2) J.
1.1 Conjugacy classes
231
A stably conjugate t2 — g21tig2 = {hg2)~ltQhg2 is defined by g2 € G(E) such that g2a = g2&{g2)~X = h~1a2(Th. We take the elements of C ( T i / F ) to be represented by a\a = 1, «2a = diag(/0, p~2,p), a3a = diag(/o, p, p " 2 ) , a4CT = diagfjo -2 ,/),/)), p £ F - NE. In this case h~1a2(Th — a2a. Thus we need to solve g2Jt'g2 = a2aJ. Bar indicates componentwise action of a. Clearly g2 = r is a solution. The next stably conjugate element is t3 = g3lt\g3 = (hg3)~1t0hg3, where g3 satisfies g3a = gs(T(g3~1) = h~1a3ah £ T\. Thus we need to solve = hg3cr(hg3)~lJ
hg^J^hg^)
= a3aha{h)~lJ
Define g3 by /i<73 = uihg2, i = I
= diag(2p, - p , -2p"""2).
o 1 J, for which
hgzJt{Kg$) — uidiag(2p, —p~2, —2p)itu = udiag(2p, — 2p, —p~2~fu. There is u for which this is diag(2p, — p, —2p~2). When E/F is unramified and p ^ 2 , there is x € E with xx — 2. We take u = diag(l, a; -1 , x). For the last case, replace the index 3 by 4, and note that a solution to hg4iJt{Kg^) — diag(2p~ 2 , — p, —2p) is given by 34 defined by
(
x
hgi — u I 1 0
f~p~2
\ j hg2
with
uI
\tip
f2p~2
Iu= I
-p
When E/F is unramified and p 7^ 2, there isy £ E with yy = —2. We take u = diag(j/,2/ _1 ,l). To exhibit nonconjugate (in G) tori ~ (LE/K)1 x F 1 in G, we construct one (Tff) in the quasi-split subgroup if = U(l, 1) x U(l) of G, and another (TH>) in the anisotropic subgroup H' = U(2) x U(l) of G. To simplify the notations, we omit the factor E1 from the notations. To describe TJJ, consider the torus
HG?)-*.-^.-^)*}-
*°=uf)
in GL(2, F ) . Here a, (3 e F. Note that F x GL(2, F / F ) = Ex U 2 ,
GL(2, F / F ) = {x e GL(2, F ) ; det x G i V F x } .
/. Local theory
232
Here U2 = U (_°x J V The centralizer of fx in GL(2, £ ) is
thus a, (3 e E. The corresponding torus in U2 is U 2 flTi. But H — U ( ° J J = D f 1 U 2 £>i, where A = diag(V^D, 1). Put /i = £>f % £ > ! . The corresponding torus in i? is then T^ = {h'1 diag(a, 6, ra)A; 6 e E1, a = a + fiy/X €
(EL/K)1}.
To describe T#> and iJ', note that up to F-isomorphism there is only one form of the unitary group in 3 variables associated with a quadratic extension E/F of p-adic fields. We then work with G' = U(J'), which is g~lGg as stated in the proposition. In this case the anisotropic H' is easily specified as the centralizer Z c ( d i a g ( l , 1,—1)). Note that we could alternatively work with H" = gH'g-1
= ZG (
0
1
A
1A
Now H' consists of diag(ft, b), 6 e £ \ and /i G GL(2, E) with h ( A _x V / i = (A_1).
Clearly det/i = u € E1 (— v/v for some v e Ex).
equation we see that h = (a vfA)
with aa - A00
Solving the
= 1, u £ E1, or
alternatively h = v~l ( a c_ ) with aa — Ace = vv. Here given a, c, v, put a — a/v, (3 = c/v, u = v/v. Given a, (3, u, for any v with u = v/v put a = av, c = (3v. A maximal torus splitting over EL, in H', is given by the centralizer in H' of diag(/i,&), h = (xy y A \ x, y £ F. The centralizer in GL(3,E) consists of diag(/j, b), h= (xyyA), 1
x, y e E. Such /i has the form ( ° " ^ )
with aa — A(3(3 — 1, u E E , precisely when a = ua, u(3 = (3, thus a(3 = a/3 and so T#/ is as asserted. Note that a + (3y/A lies in (EL/K)1 iff aa - 0/3A = 1 and a~0 = a/3. Any v E £ x with a / a = (3/(3 — v/v has a + (3\fA — £(a + cv^A) with a = ua, c = v(3mF. Herev E Ex, a+ c^GLx. As NE/FEX nNL/FL* = Fx2,
1.1 Conjugacy classes
233
there is r £ Fx with vv = r2. Replacing a, c, v by their quotients by r we may assume v € E1 and a + by/A £ L1, as stated in the proposition. D The Weyl group W(T) oiT = T1inG is S3 when p ^ 2 and _. fv °\ / i \ E/.F is unramified. Indeed, h I y _1 I I l o ) /i lies in G \iyy = —2. REMARK.
It represents the reflection (12). All unitary groups G(J) = {g in GL(3, E);g3tg~ = J } , where J is any form (symmetric matrix in GL(3, F)), are isomorphic over F. We normally work with 3 = J since then the proper parabolic subgroup of G = G(J) is the upper triangular subgroup. Suppose now that J = diag(l, 1, j ) , where j lies in F x , and put G(j) for G(3). Denote the diagonal subgroup of G(j) by T(j) ~ (E1)3. It is clear that: (a) If j lies in NEX then W(T(j)) = S3. (b) If j lies in F — NE then W(T(j)) contains the transposition (12) and W(T(j)) = Z/2. The Weyl group W{T*) of T* in G consists of 1 and (13) only. 1.4 in the case of H = U(2), each torus T splits over a biquadratic extension of F, and C(T/F) is trivial, unless T splits over E and a acts by a(x,y) — (—x, —y), where C(T/F) is Z/2 in the local case. 1.5 We also need a a twisted analogue of the above discussion. Let G' = R B / F G be the group obtained from G — U(3, E/F) upon restricting scalars from E to F. It is defined over F. In fact, G'(F) = G(F) x G(~F), and Gal(F/F) acts on G'(F) by r(x,y) = (rx,Ty) if T | £ = 1, or by r(x,y) — L(rx,Ty) if T\E ^ 1. Here i{x,y) = {y,x). Further we have G'(E) = G(E) x G(E), and G' = G'(F) consists of all (X,
I. Local theory
234
Hl(F, T) to -ff^F, G'). Here T denotes the t-centralizer of x = (a;', x") in G'. The conjugacy class in G(F) of x'x" = x'cr(x') is defined over F. Hence it contains a member Nx of G by [Kol]. The element Nx is determined only up to stable conjugacy. The group T is isomorphic to the centralizer of Nx in G, over F, by the map {y',y") i-> y'. The pointed set Hl(F, G') is trivial. Hence B"(T/F) = H^F^). We introduce the notion of (stable) <7-conjugacy since we shall use below orbital integrals J (f)(gxo(g)~l)dg / dt over G' /Zc(x) of functions <j> which transform under the center Z' — Ex of G' = GL(3, E) via a character co'(z) = LJ(z/~z) of z e J3 X . In particular 0 transforms trivially on F x . Hence the actual notion of stable cr-conjugacy that we need is yxb{y)~l = zx, for z in F x , viewed as (z, a(z) = z~x) in G'. The map z ^ {zT = (z, l)r(z, l ) - 1 } embeds Fx in B"(T/F). Here zT acts on x in G' by (z, l)xi(z, l ) " 1 = zx (= (zx', a(zx')) if x = (x', CTX')). Thus z maps the member {yT = y~1r(y)} sends x to
[(z,l)y]xi{(z,l)y}-1 The quotient of B"(T/F) Put
=
of B"(T/F)
to {(zy) r }, which
(z^-^yxiiy-1).
under this action of Fx is denoted by J5'(T/A) =
B'(T/F).
®VB'(T/FV)
(pointed sum) if F is global. The Tate-Nakayama theory implies that B'(T/F) (in the local case) or £'(T/A)/Image B'(T/F) (in the global case), is the quotient of the Zmodule of the fj, in X , ( T ) modulo Z with J ] r r/z = 0 (r in Gal(lf/.F)), by the span of \x — T\X for all fi in Jf*(T) and r in Gal(/f/F), where if is a Galois extension of F over which T splits. The map x — i > ./Vx gives a bijection from the set of stable cr-conjugacy classes in G' (parametrized by B'(T/F)), to the set of stable conjugacy classes in G. In fact, for our present work it suffices to consider regular x in G (x with distinct eigenvalues), and cr-regular x in G' (Nx is regular). Hence there are four types of stable cr-conjugacy classes of cr-regular elements in G", denoted by (0), (1), (2), (3) as in the nontwisted case. Using
1.1 Conjugacy classes
235
the Tate-Nakayama theory we see (in the local case) that B'(T/F) is trivial if T is T*, and in case (3); it is Z/2 in case (2); it is Z/2 8 Z/2 if T splits over E but T is not (stably) conjugate to T*. To compute orbital integrals, we need explicit representatives. 4.
LEMMA.
IfT
splits over E but is not T*, H1(F,T)/FX
=
Fx3/FxNEx3.
IfT splits over a biquadratic extension LE of F, Gal(LE/F) = (r, a), L = (LEY, & = {LE)T, K = (LE)aT are the quadratic extensions of F in EL, thenH1(F,T)/Fx is Kx/NLE/K(LE)X. PROOF.
^(E^iE))
If T splits over E but is not T*, a cocycle ta = (a,b,c) in satisfies l — ta2= taa*(ta)
=
(a,b,c)(cra~1,ab~1,ac~l).
Thus (a, b, c) lies in F x 3 . A coboundary has the form tao~*{ta)~l =
(a,b,c)(aa,ab,ac).
Hence we get NEx3, and H1(F,T)/FX is Fx3/FxNEx3, where Fx embeds diagonally. If T splits over a biquadratic extension LE of F, the group H1(Gal(LE/F),T(LE)) is computed in the proof of Proposition 2. Then H\Gid(LE/F),
T{LE))/FX
is represented by tTa = (u,l,Tu), which is Z/2Z.
u€Kx/NLE/K(LE)x, •
We also need an explicit realizations of the twisted stable conjugacy classes in the cases that they contain several twisted conjugacy classes, namely the cases corresponding to the tori T = (E1)3 and T = (EL/K)1 x E1. This is useful in computations of twisted orbital integrals and twisted characters.
236
I. Local theory
5. PROPOSITION. A set of representatives for the a-conjugacy classes within the stable a-conjugacy class of x in GL(3, E) with norm in an anisotropic torus which splits over E, thus Nx = h~x diag(a/a, b/b, c/c)h in a torus Tx = h~1T*(El)h,
h= I
1 ) , is given by
x\ = h~ diag(a, b, c)h,
x% = h~~l dia,g(a,bp,c)h,
X3 = h~l diag(a/9, b, c)h,
x± = h~* diag(a, b, cp)h,
where a, b, c lie in Ex, p e F — NE. A set of representatives for the a-conjugacy classes within the stable aconjugacy class of x in GL(3, E) with norm in a torus which splits over a biquadratic extension EL of F, where L — F(y/A) = (EL)a, E = (EL)T = F{\fD), and K — (EL)aT = F{\/DA) are the distinct quadratic extensions of F, with {A, D, AD} = {ir, u, IOT} and a unit u in RE—R%, can be realized by , /(a+bVA)a
t = h-1[
\
c
V
where a, b, c G Ex
)h, (a-bVA)r(a)/
and a € Kx/NEL/K(EL)X.
(
h=[
1
y/A/D\
\ - ^ -
i
I
J
Then
Nt = ta(t) = h'1 diag((a + by/A)/{a - by/A), c/c, (a - by/A)/(a + by/~A))h. The norm map is surjective. PROOF.
First note that x\ — h"1 diag(a, b, c)h satisfies
Nxi = x\a(xi)
= h~x diag(a, 6, c)h • a{h~l) diag(l/c, 1/6,
l/a)a(h).
Since o-{h~l) = h and h2 = diag(2, —1, - 2 ) J, this is = h~l diag(a/a, b/b, c/c) diag(2, - 1 , -2)*/i _ 1 J. But diag(2, —1, —2)th~1J = h. In particular the norm N is onto the torus T ~ (E1)3, which we realize as Tx = h~lT0h. The stable i-conjugates of x\ are given by y'x\y"~x where V„ = y'-^(y")
G H1{F,Tl)/Fx,
Ti =
h'lT*h,
1.2 Orbital integrals
237
where T* denotes the diagonal torus. A set of representatives for the stable t-conjugates of x\ up to t-conjugacy is given as ya ranges over h-1^, where t ranges over T*(F)/Z(F)NT*(E); Z is the diagonal. Choose p € F-NE. Thus we may take t to be 1, diag(l, p, 1), diag(p, 1,1), diag(l, 1, p). Taking y" to be 1, we choose y' — /i _ 1 i/i, to get Xi (1 < i < 4) of the proposition. In the case of the torus splitting over EL and isomorphic to ker NEL/K X E , note that a(h) = h, and that a*(a,b,c) = (ac~1,ab~1,cra~1). We write aa = a, and a fixes y/A. The <j-conjugacy classes within the stable (7-conjugacy class are parametrized in Lemma 4. D 1
1.2 Orbital integrals To write the stable trace formula of H(A) = U(2, E/F)(A) as the unstable part of the stabilized trace formula for G(A) = U(3, E/F)(A), and the stable trace formula of G(A) as the stable part of the stabilized twisted trace formula for G'(A) = GL(3,A), we shall need to introduce a suitable combination $K(x,fdg) of orbital integrals of the test measure fdg = ®fvdgv on G(A) and express it as the stable orbital integral $st(x, 'fdh) of a test measure 'fdh = ®'fvdhv on H(A). Similar such definitions are to be made for our other groups. To formulate the desired local relation, suppose that E/F is a quadratic extension of nonarchimedean local fields. Put G = G(F), H = H ( F ) . Let (j be a character of E1 — ker N, where TV — NE/F is the norm from E to F, and u)'(z) = LJ(Z/~Z) a character of Ex. Note that up to isomorphism the quasi-split unitary group U(2, E/F) is unique, so we take here its form H which is contained in G as ZQ(diag(l, —1,1)). Let C^°(G,LO~1) denote the space of (complex valued) smooth (locally constant in the nonarchimedean case) functions f on G with f(zg) = u>(z)~1f(g) (z G Z, g e G) which are compactly supported modulo the center Z of G. Let dg be a Haar measure. Note that C^°(G, w _ 1 ) is a convolution algebra. Similarly we have C%°(H) and C^°(G',u)'^1). These are convolution algebras of functions ' / on H (compactly supported), and 4> on G', once Haar measures dh and dg' are chosen. For almost all places the component / (resp. '/, <j>) of the global test function is the unit element / ° (resp. ' / ° ,
/. Local theory
238
spherical functions of G (resp. H, G'). Thus / ° is supported on ZK, where K = G(R) is the maximal compact subgroup of G and Z is the center of G, and f°(zk) = u>{z)~l/\K\ there,
= SihJdg)
+ $(t2,fdg)
- $(t3,fdg)
-
and $St(X, 'fdh) = S f a , 'fdh) + $(i 2 , 'fdh),
$(U,fdg),
1.2 Orbital integrals
239
where x indicates the stable conjugacy class and U its representative in Tj. The other type of stable conjugacy class splits over a biquadratic extension EL of F. For such a class x, represented by t € H, we put $K(x,fdg)
= *(t,fdg)
$st(x, 'fdh) = *(i, 'fdh),
- $(t',fdg),
where t' denotes the conjugacy class in the stable conjugacy class of x, which is not in the conjugacy class of t. Thus K is the nontrivial character of the quotient C(T/F)/ Im C(Tn/F), of the conjugacy classes within a stable conjugacy class in G, by the set of conjugacy classes within the corresponding stable conjugacy class in H = Zc(diag(l,—1,1)). The combination $K(x,fdg) can then be described as the sum over the conjugacy classes ts, 5 € C(T/F), in the stable conjugacy of i i n G , of K(6)$(t5,fdg). Fix a character K of Ex which is trivial on NE*, but nontrivial on x F . Put K{X) = K ( - ( 1 - a/b)(l - c/b)). If x = diag(a,6,c) then c = a" 1 , and K(X) = K(a/b). Put A(x) = |l - det(Ad(a;))|Lie(G/Z G (a;))| 1 / 2 and A'(x) = |l - det(Ad(x))|Lie(F/Z f f (a;))| 1 / 2 , where \e\2 is |JVe|. Then A(:c) = |(e - l)(e' - l)(e - e')| and A'{x) = \s' - e\ if e = a/b and s' = c/b. In section 1.3 we prove the key Fundamental Lemma for the endoscopic lifting e: 1.
PROPOSITION.
Suppose that E/F
K(x)A(x)$(x,f°dg,K)
and
K
are unramified.
= A'(x)$st(x,
Then
'fdh).
For the study of the local lifting we will need an approximation argument based on a generalization of the Fundamental Lemma to the context of an arbitrary spherical function. We give this generalization here as it explains the appearance of the lifting. So we fix an unramified quadratic extension E/F, and an unramified character K of EX/NEX which is nontrivial on x F . The Hecke convolution algebra H consists of if-biinvariant compactly supported functions, named spherical. The Satake isomorphism identifies H with the algebra C[G° x a]w of Ty-invariant finite Laurent series on the conjugacy classes in the dual group LG (see [Bo2]) of G of the form t' x a, where t' lies in the connected component G = GL(3, C). The Satake transform / >-> / v is given by fv(t' x a) = TinGZF(xnJd9)tn, where x t' = diag(i, l , l ) , t e C (see, e.g., [F3;II], p. 714).
/. Local theory
240
The spherical function / is completely determined by the coefficients of / . These are the normalized orbital integrals v
F{xn,fdg)
=
A(xn)®(xn,fdg)
at the diagonal regular elements xn — (unn, l,tt _1 7r - ™), where u is a unit, and IT a uniformizer. This F(xn,fdg) is independent of u, and we denote it by F(n, fdg). Note that the dual group LG used here is the semidirect product G x> WE IF- The connected component of the identity is denoted by G, and WE/F i s the Weil group of E/F, namely an extension of Gal(E/F) by Ex. The nontrivial element a of Gal(E/F) has a2 in F — NE; it acts on G by ax = Jtx~1J. Similarly, we have the Hecke algebra 'H on H and dual group LH = H xi WE/F-I where a acts on H — GL(2, C) by ax — wtx~1w~1. Here w = (_°i o ) • W e w r i t e F ( n ' 'fdh^ f o r t h e v a l u e o f F(x' 'fdh) = &'(x)®(x, 'fdh) at x — (uirn,u~1n~n). To relate / and '/ it suffices to relate F(n,fdg) and F(n, 'fdh). We need to observe that when x = (e, l , e _ 1 ) , we have n(x) = n(e). So we want (—l) n F(n, fdg) = F(n, 'fdh), and in fact use this as a definition of a map H —• 'H, / H-> '/. This map is dual to the endo-lift homomorphism e* : LH -> LG, defined by
*-((-)••) - O : : ) - ^ cr h-> (1,1, - 1 )
x a;
Ex
3 z \-^> (K(Z), 1, K(Z)) X Z.
A standard global argument, applied e.g. in [F2;I], shows that the Fundamental Lemma implies the Generalized Fundamental Lemma 2. PROPOSITION. For spherical functions f, f related by the map e* : H -> W we have FK(x,fdg) = Fst(x,'fdh). Here FK(x, fdg) is
K(X)A(X)$K(X,
fdg), and
Fst{x, 'fdh) = A'{x)$st(x,
'fdh).
A theorem of Waldspurger [W3] permits to deduce from the Fundamental Lemma the Matching Orbital Integrals Lemma:
1.2 Orbital integrals
241
3. PROPOSITION. For each smooth compactly supported measure fdg on G with f in C£°(G, w _ 1 ) there exists a smooth compactly supported measure 'fdh on H with ' / in C^°{H), and for each 'fdh there exists an fdg, so that FK(x,fdg)=Fst(x,'fdh). This statement is easy if $(:r, fdg) is supported on the regular set. A direct proof can also be given, along the lines of the proof given in [F2;I]. We say that / , '/ are matching if FK(x, fdg) = Fst(x, 'fdh) for all regular x. The dual group LG' of G' is the semidirect product of the connected component G = GL(3,C) x GL(3,C) with WE/F. The group WE/F acts through its quotient Gdl{E/F), by cr(x,y) — (6y,9x). The diagonal map b : LG —> LG', x H-> (a;, a;), w i-> ( l , l ) x t o , indicates a dual map b* : H' —> H of Hecke algebras, called basechange. For a smooth compactly supported modulo center function
tigxaig)-1)^, M
where Z'G,(xo) = {y G G'\ yxo{y)-x
= zx, z e F x } .
Since u)'(z) = u>(z/~z) is trivial on (z e) F x , (^(25) = to'(z)^14>(g) (z £ Ex) implies (f>(zg) =
/. Local theory
242
The matching statement (2) follows from (1) by [W3]. A direct proof can perhaps be given too, as in [F2;I]. At a split place v, if (f>v = (f'v,f")
then fv=f'v*
ft.
The case of (
^(gxaigy^dg JG'/ZG,(X
where Zo'(xa) = {g G G';gxa(g)~1 = x} and we write dg for dg' here. In the integral write g = zg\ with z £ Ex /E1 and gx £ G'/Z'ZG>(XO-) to get / JG'/Z'ZG,{x<j)
/
JNE*
Now gxa{g)~l = uiroddx (u e R%) implies 7r 3odd = N{detg) = ireven up to units, a contradiction. Hence in the last integral we may replace G'/Z'ZG'{xa) by G'/Z'G,(xcr). In fact the integral over NEX can be replaced by an integral over Fx, and even Ex = TTZRE, since
4>dg'),
where $'K(xa, (f>dg') is Ylx K(x)^'(xa,
1.2 Orbital integrals
243
x. Here K, indicates a character on the group H1(F,T)/FX parametrizing the cr-conjugacy classes within the stable cr-conjugacy class of x. Thus ^'K(xa,(j)dg') is ^li t-(i)$'(xia,4>dg') iix is of type (1) and L(I) is 1 if i = 1,2 and — 1 if i — 3,4, and it is J2a K(a)$'(tacr, 4>dg') if x is of type (2) and K denotes the nontrivial character of a G Kx/NLE/K(LE)X, see Proposition 1.1.5. We say that <> / and '
PROPOSITION.
(1) If E/F K
and re are unramified then
0
F' (xa,(j> dg') = Fst(Nx, '<jPdh) for all a-regular x in G'. If (f> maps to 'cp under H' —> 'M, then
{(a,b,c)G
(Fx/NEx)3;abc
= 1} ~ (F x /NE X ) 3 /F X
K
of the group
or (Z/2) 2 ,
if a; is elliptic of type (1), or Z/2Z if a; is elliptic of type (2), trivial otherwise) which parametrizes the cr-conjugacy classes within the stable <j-conjugacy class of a cr-regular element x and the conjugacy classes within the stable conjugacy class of Nx. Thus [Ko4] implies that &K(xo-,ct>0dg') =
$K(NxJ0dg)
for all cr-regular x. Note t h a t ' / ° is '
244
/. Local theory
1.3 Fundamental lemma A. Introduction Let E/F be an unramified quadratic extension of p-adic fields, p > 2, G = U(2,1; E/F) a quasi-split unitary group in 3 variables associated with E/F, and H = U ( l , 1) x U ( l ) a subgroup of G, where U ( l , 1) = U ( l , I; E/F) is a quasi-split unitary group in 2 variables and U ( l ) = U(l; E/F) is an anisotropic torus. Let T be an anisotropic F-torus in H (and G) which splits over E. Then T = U ( l ) x U ( l ) x U ( l ) . Put T = T ( F ) , H = H ( F ) , G = G(F) for the group of F-points of the F-groups T, H, G. Denote the group of F-points of U ( l ) by Ex = {x e F x ; Nx = 1}, N = NE/F signifies the norm map from E to F . Let K be the hyperspecial maximal compact subgroup G(R) of G, where R is the ring of integers in F , and 1K the unit element in the Hecke convolution algebra of if-biinvariant compactly supported functions on G, divided by the volume of K. A choice of a Haar measure on G is implicit. Let K / 1 be a suitable character on the group Z/2 x Z/2 of conjugacy classes within the stable conjugacy class of a regular (a ^ b ^ c / a) element t = (a,b,c) in T — ( F 1 ) 3 . Then the K-orbital integral $iK(t) is defined to be the sum — weighted by the values of K — of the orbital integrals of IK over the conjugacy classes within the stable conjugacy class of t. Analogously one has the standard maximal compact subgroup Ku in H, the measure 1KH , and the stable orbital integral 3>fK (t) on H, where "st" (for "stable") indicates K — 1. The "endoscopic fundamental lemma" asserts that A ( j/ff(i)^i A .(<) = $fK (t). In our case the transfer factor Ac/Hit) (defined by Langlands [L6], p. 51, and in general by Langlands and Shelstad [LS]) is (—q)~Nl~N2. Here q — #(R/irR) is the residual cardinality of F (R : ring of integers in F , TT: generator of the maximal ideal in R), and a — bG i:NlR^:, c — b£ irN2Rg, define the nonnegative integers Ni, N2 (RE'- ring of integers in E). The other "endoscopic fundamental lemma" concerns the anisotropic F torus T i in H and G whose splitting field is a biquadratic extension EL of F . Thus L is a ramified quadratic extension of F . Then Tjr, ~ (EL/K)1 x E1 consists of scalar multiples (in E1) of t = ( i i , l ) , and t is regular if U (e (EL/K)1 = {x e (EL)X;NBL/Kx = 1}, where NEL/K signifies the
1.3 Fundamental
lemma
245
norm from EL to the quadratic extension K other than E and L of F) does not lie in E1. Define n by t\ — 1 £ irELR^L. The transfer factor A G /#(£) n is ( - g ) ~ . Once again the "lemma" asserts A G / H ( t ) $ j K ( i ) = 3>fK (i) for a regular t. In this section i? 7 and G' do not indicate RE/F H and R E / F G. B. Explicit realization To compute the integrals which occur in the fundamental lemma, we need explicit realizations of the tori T = (E1)3 and T = (EL/K)1 x E1. We repeat Proposition 1.1.3 here, when E/F is unramified. Then E = F(y/D), DGR-R2, A of 1.1.3 is 7T, L = F{yftc), K = F(y/Dv). 1.
PROPOSITION.
Put r — diag(p _ 1 , p, 1) with p e F - iVE,
T0 = {i 0 = diag(a,6,c);a,fo,ce£; 1 },
/i = (
i
J,
Ti = hrlT0h and T2 = (hr)-lT0hr. Then 7\ and T2 are tori in G. A complete set of representatives for the conjugacy classes within the stable conjugacy class of a regular t\ = h~l diag(a, b, c)h in T\ (thus a / b / c ^ a), is given by t±, ti — r~lh~l diag(a, b, c)hr, ts — r~lh~1 diag(a, c, b)hr,
£4 = r~lh~l
diag(b, a, c)hr.
A set of representatives for the conjugacy classes of tori ~ (LE/K)1 is given by TH = \d(
°
b*0
D
a2 -/32ir = l \
j ;b,deE\a,/3eF;
C H = Z G (diag(l, - l , l ) ) = u ( ; ; ) x £
1
c G = U(J),
and
Y,b,deE1,a,f3eF;
Tfi/ = \d(Va
a2 - p2ir = l\
CH' = Z G ,(diag(l, 1, - 1 ) ) = U ( * °,) x E1 C G' = U(J'). /w
\
#ere J ' — I
-i l
so that G' = g~ Gg.
_
/1/25T 0 - 1 / 2
I /tas J = g J'*g wif/i 5 = (
o l o
xE1
/. Local theory
246
C. Decompositions Let K be the maximal compact subgroup G(R) of G (its entries are in the ring RE of integers of E). Denote by IK the characteristic function of K in G. Fix the Haar measure on G which assigns K the volume 1. Our aim is to compute the orbital integrals
(
a+c
a—c
2
'
2 P
0
where p is 1 or IT. Here Tp — Ti if p = 1 and T p = T2 if p = n. We shall also compute the integrals fT > G l^(x _1 tia:)cfa; and J T , G I K ^ " 1 ^ ) ^ The measure on each compact torus is chosen to assign it the volume 1. We define ~p by p = is? (p = 0 or 1). Put H for the centralizer of diag(l, —1,1) in G. It contains Tp and TH. Let N denote the unipotent upper triangular subgroup of G. It contains /lx1\
1 1i\
oil
and
001/
/x
0 \
uo=(oix") = l VOOl/
(aro; = 2). As in 1.1.3, put H" — gH'g
1
l
VOx"
1
/x
) u01 /
0
l \ 0 TxT — 1
/ o ^_\ = ZG[ O I o 1 . Our computa\27T
0
/
tion of the orbital integral is based on the following decomposition. 2.
PROPOSITION.
We have G = [j HumK,
where um — uodm, dm =
m>0
diag(i, 1,t~ 1 ), t = 7rm. Further, H% = H n umKu^ a1-b+ta2 0 6
0 b-ta2+tb3+2a3t2 oi 0 0 oi-6-tfc 3
consists of
\ ] G i? /
with a\, a2, a%, b, 63 in REAlso G = Um>0H"dmK, and H'm = H' C\ g~xdmKd^g consists of _1 1 x diag(u {t ^ ) ,e), e G E , u G E , a,c G E with aa - ncc = uu and \a/u — e| < |7r| 1+2m , \c/u\ < |7r|m, or equivalently of scalar multiples by E1 o/diag(e (t u^) ,1), e,u e E1, a,c e RE with 1 = da - ncc, \a — 1| < |7r| 1+2m , |c| < |7r|m. Boi/i decompositions are disjoint.
1.3 Fundamental
lemma
247
P R O O F . For the decomposition: / 1 et'1
. . . .
ieei-2 \
G = T*NK = HNK= | J [J H o i V 1 )K m
>n_^„x
VO
0
1
/
uH(et ^ )uo(e l4i_°_ v = u^-*' u ^ = WQdm. It is disjoint since (by matrix multiplication) u'm hu'm lies in K for some h in H only if n = m. The intersection H'm = H D u'mKu'm consists of (a^ bi, Ci in JRE): 1 1 i \ O i l 0 0 1/
/ t
0 \ !
\ 0
t ' /
1 1 i \
O l l j l 00 1 /
/
/ a i 02 a 3 \ / t - i 0 \ ( f>i 62 l>3 ) ( 1 Vcicjcs/ \ 0 t / 01
t~1b1
/ i _i I 0 1 - 1 \ 0 0 1
ta2
t2a3 \
b2
tb3 I I 0 1 - 1
\ t ~ 2 c i t~1c2
c3 /
/ 1 -1 \0
i
0
1
in H, thus c\ = —tb\ and ci = tc2, and we define 6 G E by 61 = — 2bt. Thus ci = 26i 2 , C2 = 26i, and we continue with 1 1 i \
/ ai
ta2 t2a3\
(1 -1
A'
0 1 1 1 I - 2 b b2 tb3 J I 0 1 - 1 0 0 1 /
V 2b
26
C 3 / V 0 0
1
1 1 j \ / a i ta2—ai 501— t a 2 + t 2 a 3 O l l j l - 2 b 62+2b -b-b2+tb3 0 0 1 / V 26 0 c3~b ai-b 0 2b 0
\
1 0
_ 1
I x
_ 1
/
X ai— ta2 0
i b - i t a 2 + 5t63+t2a3 Y a!-b-ta2-tb3
/ai-b 0 b-ta2+tb3+2a3t2 I 0 ai-ta2 0 V b 0 ^-b-t^—tb-t
\
/ x 0 I I 1 / \0 z~
Since this has to be in if, we obtained the relation X — 0, thus ai — tci2 = &2 + 26, which implies that b G -Re, and Y = 0, thus C3 — 6 = 6 + 62—^3 = ai — b — ta2 — tbz- Replacing a\ by a\ + ta2, and noting that H% = diag(:r, 1, x'^H'm diag(a;, l , i - 1 ) - 1 , the first part of the proposition follows. Recall that G' — g~1Gg, and note that if v'0 = (0,0,1) then Stab G /(u 0 ) = {x' G G'; v'0x' = Xv'0, A G S 1 }
248
I. Local theory
is H' = Z G /(diag(l, 1, - 1 ) ) . Put v0 = v^g'1 = ( - 1 , 0 ,
1/2TT).
Then
Stabc(uo) = {x £ G;v0x = Xv0, A e E1} is
/
0
H"=gH'g-i=ZG[
1/2TT\
i
) 0
\27r
/
Embed ff"\G - * 5 = { « 6 E?;v^
= u 0 J% 0 = - * r - 1 }
by a; H-> V = u 0 £- We have a disjoint decomposition 5 = Um>ov0dmK, as «odm = (-7r m ,0, l/2jr m + 1 ), and v 0 d m /ir = { » e S ; |v| = (Trl"™-1}. Here |(a;,j/,z)l = max{|a:|,|2/|,|z|}, and the union ranges only over m > 0 since {m, —m — 1} — {n, —n — 1} if n + m = —1. The decomposition G = Um>oH"dmK follows. To describe H'm, consider the elements of d^gH'g~1dm in K. Thus l/t
0 \ / 1/2* 1
1
t / V
0
i
1/2 \ ft - 1 / 2 \ / a/u at/u 0 \ / TT 0 1 1 1 c/u a/w 0 j TT / V 0 1/2TT/ \ 0 l/t 0 e/ \ - l
(a/u+e)/2 c/2ut ir£c/u H/u (a/u—e)irt2 •ntc/u
(a/u-e)/4irt2 ~c/2ut (a/u+e)/2
lies in K precisely when \c/u\ < \Tv\m, \a/u — e\ < |7r| 1+2m .
D
Note that the integrals JG,Kdx and JHIKH dg are independent of the choice of the Haar measures dx on G and dh on H. Also, JHIKH dh equals [KH : K^} JH,KH dh for a compact open subgroup K^ of KH. It is convenient to normalize the measures dx and dh to assign K and KH the volume one. Then [KH : Kf1] = \K? I" 1 . 3. PROPOSITION. TTie orbital integral of (T — Tp or TH) can be expressed as /
lK{x~1tx)dx
= 2_] /
JG/K
IK
at a regular t £ T c H
lK(u^n1h~1thum)dh
m>0JH/HK
V) f %>0JHIH;
lH*{h-Hh)dh.
1.3 Fundamental lemma At a regular t - gt'g~l have
G G, where t! € TH< C H' C G' = g~lGg, we
lK(x~1tx)dx
[ J
249
= V
G/K
/
ljj/
{h~lt'h)dh.
m>QJH>/H'm
P R O O F . For the last equality of the first assertion, note that u^h~1thum e if implies that /i~ 1 th € if n umKu^ = H^, For the last claim, the left side equals
V
/
iK(d^h-Hhdm)dh
m^JH"/H"r\dmKd^
lK{d^gh'-H'h'g-ldm)dh;
= V\ [ m
>0
JH'/H'ng-idnKd^g
the displayed equality follows on writing h = gh! g~l and t' = g~*tg. The right side is equal to the right side of the equality of the proposition. • We then need a decomposition for TP\H/K
n H and TH\H/K
n if.
1
Note that if = U ( ° J J x l l . The first factor is the unitary group in two variables which consists of the g in GL(2, E) with 5 ( •• 0 ) *5 — ( i n ) Correspondingly we write T p = Ty p x i? 1 and K n H = KH X J5 1 . Put r? = diag(7r-^'-^/ 2 ,7r^'-^/ 2 ) for j > 0, j = p (mod 2). In the following statement the factors E1 and i? x — whose volume is 1 — can be ignored for our purposes. Write [x] for the largest integer < x. 4.
PROPOSITION.
We have H = (J Tup-r*'-KH
x El (j = p(2), j > 0),
and (r'r'TH^nKH
= (R + ^RE)X/RX
Further we have H = \j TH -Tj • KH, and rJlTnrj
x E1. D i f # is
j>0
iitO') 1 = E1 n ifc(j),
ii L (j) = A + ^ F ^ ' i J ,
CiP'-^C:) 1
I. Local theory
250
PROOF.
R2. Put Dx = diag(-/D, 1).
Note that E = F(y/Zi), D G R-
Then U ( J J ) = D f 1 U 2 2?i, where U 2 is the unitary group U ( ^ J V Since diag(a,a" 1 ) = odiag(l, 1/aa), we have F x U 2 = Ex GL(2, E/F), GL(2,E/F) Note that NEX
=
G JVF X }.
= {g£ GL{2,F);detg Note that Tlp = { (u/p
TT2ZRX.
where
V
°UP\ G GL(2, F ) } lies
in GL(2, F / F ) , as u 2 - v2D = aa G i V £ x (for a = U + WA/D in Ex). corresponding torus in U 2 is T 2p = | | ( ^
vp
°J
The
; /? G S 1 } , and THp =
D^T2pDx is the torus { f ( ^ / ' ^ ) } i n ^ " 1 U 2 A = u ( ? j ) . Thus the map TXp —• THP takes an element with eigenvalues {a, a} to one with eigenvalues {j3, pa/a}. Prom the well-known (see Remark following the present proof) decomposition GL(2, F) = (J Ti p diag(l,7r J ) GL(2,.R) we J>0
obtain GL{2,E/F)=\jTlprVGL(2,R)
(j > 0,
j = p(2)).
j
Hence U 2 = u r 2 p r ^ 2 , where K2 = U 2 nGL(2,i? B ). Conjugating by Di we get the decomposition of the proposition. Finally,
(tf-.U^n*,, = {^ („4U " ^ ) * ** « - + <^} • The last matrix has eigenvalues 0 £ E1 and pa/a. Since .E/F is unramified, Ex/Fx — Rg/Rx, we may assume that a G i?# and conclude that u G i?, v GiriR. Thus our intersection is isomorphic to (R + TT^RB)X/RX XE1, as asserted. For the last claim, in the notations of Proposition 3 in the ramified case (T = (LE/K)1 x F 1 ) , we have that GL(2, F) = U,->0Ti diag(l, {-ir)j)K Tj = tj diag(l, (—7r)J), where tj is n~^2
=
Uj>oTirjK,
if j is even, and ir~^+1^2
j is odd. Then GL(2, E/F) = Uj^oZTorjK,
and
U = u(_°1j)=U,>oF1T0r^u,
( 1 * J if
1.3 Fundamental
lemma
251
and H = u ( ° j ) = D^1 U D x with £>i = diag(V^D, 1) has H = ^J>QTUTJKH, where TH is as described in Proposition 3. Now rJ^Tjjrj fl KJI consists of r-l/ 0
a
0*(-*y/VD\
^VD/(-X)'
a
_ RJt^H
in the case where j is even (replace D by 1/D when j is odd), namely \(3\ < |7if'. Thus r^TjirjUKa is iJ L (j) 1 = E1nRL
(j),
RL (j) = R +
V^nJR,
up to factors of the form E1, whose volume is 1 and is ignored here. REMARK.
•
A proof of the well-known decomposition GL(2,F) = ( J Tdiag(l,7r J ')GL(2,i?)
— extracted from a letter of J.G.M. Mars — is as follows. For another proof see [F4;I], Lemma I.I.l. Let E/F be a separable quadratic extension of nonarchimedean local fields. Let V be E considered as a two-dimensional vector space over F. Multiplication in E gives an embedding E c End^(V) and Ex C GL(V). The ring of integers RE is a lattice in V and K = Stab(i?g) is a maximal compact subgroup of GL(V). Let A be a lattice in V. Then R(A) = {x G E; xA C A} is an order. The orders in E are RE{J) = R + ^RE, 3 > 0 (n = 7r>). Note that RE{J)/RE{J + 1) is a one-dimensional vector space over R/n. If R(A) = RE{J), then A = ZRE(J) for some z G Ex. Choose a basis 1, w of E such that RE = R + RW. Define dj in GL(V) by dj(l) = 1, dj(w) = irjw. Then RE(J) = djRE. It follows immediately that GL(V) = Uj>oExdjK, or, in coordinates with respect to 1, w:
GL(2,F)=\jT(l$)GL(2,R),
with T — < ( ab "
0eR.
b
j ; a, b G F, not both 0 >, where w2 = a + /3w, a,
252
/. Local theory
5. PROPOSITION. If RE(j) = R + irjRE, j > 0, then [R^:RE(j)x] is 1 j 1 1 if j — 0, and (1 + q~ )q if j > 1. Further, we have that [(R + y/irR) : (R + y/niriR)1] =q>. PROOF. The first index is the quotient of [R£: 1 + niRE] = (q2 - ljg 2 ^'- 1 ) by [Rx: 1 + rfR] = (q - l)qi~l when j > 1. When j = 0, RE(J) — RE- The last claim follows from the fact that u2 —irv2 = 1 implies u — l+ irv2/2 + • • •, up to a sign. • 6.
PROPOSITION.
PH
and
[PH-PH
= {(U
We have KH x E1 — PHH£, ™ _[)
{
iV
where
D
) ; u e R*, w £ E\ v £ R},
n H%] is 1 ifm = 0 and (1 - q'2)q4m
P R O O F . Define u e Rx,
ifm>\.
v e R, by the equation ( " ^ ) = (o I ) ( c C f )
in GL(2, R). Hence KH consists of
(o,-0(o V f)^( C ^ C f)^ ei? - VG ^ a = d +
C
^e^
and KH x E1 = PHH%. The intersection PH fl H% is PH when m = 0, but when m > 1 and t — irm, it consists of ' ai + ta2
-ta2 + tb3 + 2a3t2
0
ai —163
/ 1 + £a2 \
0
-ta' 2 + *6(, + 2a'3t2' 1 - *6jt
where a 2 = a2/a\, b'3 — b3/a\, a3 — a3/ai, a\a~i = 1. These satisfy 1 = (1 + ta'2){\ - tb'3), namely b'3 = a 2 / ( l + ta'2). Thus t(b'3 - a'3) = t(a'2/(l + ta'2) - a'2) = t{a'2 - a'2 - ta2a2)/(l + ta'2). Erasing the prime from a2, and the middle entry 1, PH n H£ consists of the product of E1 = {ai} and the matrices 1+ta2 t (S 2 — a2 — ta-ia.2) (1+ta2) ~ ' + t 2 2a'3 0
l-ta2(l+to2)'1
1.3 Fundamental lemma 'l+to2 t(a2-a2)/(l+ta2)\
0
l-ta 2 /(l+ta 2 )
253
t2o^'VO\
/l
/ Vo
1 m
Then [PH: PH n fl£] is the product of [R%: 1 + v RE] (for a 2 ) and [i?:7r2mfl] = q2m (for o 3 ). DEFINITION.
/
= (q2 - l ) g 2 ( m _ 1 ) •
Put 5(X) = 1 if "X" holds, and <5(X) = 0 if "X" does not
hold. Note that JpH/PitnKK f(p)dp = [PH: PH n # £ ] / P / f /(p)dp, if the measure dp assigns the compact PH the volume one. 7.
COROLLARY.
The orbital integral fT > G l.K-(:r_1£pa:)da:
*S
eguaZ io
[S(j = 0) + (l + q-1W5(j>l)]
^ j>0,
j=p(2)
E
/
iHnip-H'ir'trfpidp.
m 0
- PH/PHnHK
For a regular t G TJJ, the orbital integral JT , G lx(x~1tx)dx
El^l _ 1 E/ m>0
is equal to
iH^k-h-Hr^dk j^JKHnr-'THr^KH
= E^E/
^-H^iP^rjHr^dp. D . Computations: j > 1
In computing the integrals /
lHzip-WyHMdp
at i p = rp1h 1 diag(a, 6, c)/ir p , we put a' = | — 1, c' = f — 1, define iVi by a' G Tr^i?*, 7V2 by d G i r ^ i ^ , TV by a' - c' G TTN RE and JV+ by a' + c' G 71"^ i?£. Since 7 p is regular, N, Ni and N2 are finite nonnegative integers. Put M = max(iVi, iV2). We shall distinguish between two cases. If |a' - c'| < \a'\, then |a'| = \c'\ = \a! + c'|, thus N+ = N^ = N2 < N. If |a'| < \a' — c'\, then either \a'\ < \a' — c'\ (= \c'\ — \a' + c'\, thus N+ = N2 = N < Ni), or \a'\ = \a' - c'\ (> \a' + c'\, \c'\, thus N+, N2> Ni = N), namely N < N+. Put v = N - j , and denote — as usual — by [x] the maximal integer < x.
254 8.
I. Local theory If j > 1, then
PROPOSITION.
lH,(p-l(r^rHpr^p)dp
f JpH/PHnH%
is 1 ifm = 0, (1 - q-2)q4m
ifl<m<
min([f] , [ ^ 1 ) , and
( l - o - 2 ) a 4 m - ( 5 - l ) - 1 g ' / + 1 - 2 m = (l + a- 1 ) 0 1 / + 2 m
if
v = N+
<2m<2v.
For all other m > 0 the integral is zero. For a regular t = diag ( 8'1 ( °
I,
^ ' ^ ) , v J inTH
iHgip^r^trjpjdp
PH/PH^H^
w 1 »/ m = 0, (1 - o- 2 )g 4 m i/ 1 < m < min([i//2], [(1 + N2)/2]), and (1 + q-1)qu+'2m if v = 1 + N2 < 2m < 2 + 2N2, and N2 < N. For all other m > 0 the integral is zero. Here /? = BnN (B G Rx), and 5 = Si +i52 G E1 with 62 = D2nN2,6uD2eRx. As PH C H% when m = 0, we assume m > 1. We need to compute the volume of solutions in u G RE/{1 + ii?e) and v G R/t2R (t = 7r m ), of the equation PROOF.
1 0
- » V D \/U" 1
/
1
V 0
(u-il)/u\ «
u
(u-u)/u\ 1
0 u_1 ai— 6i+ia2 ai 6i 1
/
5(a+c)
/
\£(a-c)ir--'' /1
i(a-c)*j\ i(o+c)
/
vVD
* / \0 1 bi—ta2+tbs+2a3t ai—61—463
a
for a\ G i? ; &i,a2) 3)k3 G RE- TO have a solution, a\ must be equal to b. We then replace a by a/b, c by c/6 on the left, and 61, a2, 63, (23 by their quotients by a\ on the right, to assume that a\ = b = 1. Put w = v\[D + (U — U)/UU, erase 2nd row and column of our matrices, write b for 61, define B G R^ by ^ (a - c)*- - ' = 571-"
{v =
N-j
1.3 Fundamental
lemma
255
to express our identity as the equality of i(a-c)iJ'/™ W l w\ %(a+c) J \ 0 1 /
( l -w\ f \{a+c) \0 1 J \±(a-c)uuir-j ±(a+c)-wuuBirl/
Bit" uu(ir2j /(uuf
Bit" uu
-w2)
^(a+c)+wBir''uu
and l-b
+ ta2 b
b-ta2
+ tb3 + 2a3t2 1 - b - tbz
Since b G RE, to have solutions we must have that v > 0 (consider the entry (row, column) = (2,1) in our identity). This is congruent to f ~ m
lfe
J
v
modulo 7r . Considering the entries (1,1) and (2,2), we deduce that vm = 0 (mod 7r m ). If m > u, considering the entries (1,2) and (2,1) we conclude that j = 0. Since j > 1, we may now assume that 1 < m < v. Then b = 7r" = 0 (mod7r m ), and from the equality of the entries (1,1) or (2, 2), we obtain \{a + c) = 1 (mod7r m ). Put a' = a - 1, c' = c - 1. Then a' + c' = 0 (mod7r m ). Since also a' — c' = 0 (mod7r m ), we have a', c' = 0 (mod7r m ), and we have a" = a'n'171, c" = C'TT'"1, b' = \m~m in RE. Put v' = v - m > 0. The matrix identity translates to 4 equations, the first 3 define b, a?, 63 and hence are always solvable: Bitv'uu
= b',
ha"
- ( a " + c") + (1 -
W)UUB-KU'
+ c") + (1 + W)UUB-KV'
B"izv" + BTrv'uu(\ - Dvl+n2j/(uuf)
= -b3
= a2,
,
= 2a3irm,
where B"-KU"
= a" + c",
vi = w/VD
G R.
If m < v'', 1/", namely 2m < v, N+, any u G Rg, v\ G R, make a solution (123 is defined by the 4th equation). This proves the proposition for m
(l<m<min([f],[^])). If v" < v', m, there are no solutions in u, v\.
256
I. Local theory
If v' < y", m, since j > 1 and 1 - Dv\ G R*, there are no solutions either. It remains to consider the case where v' — v"<m e" 1 = -uu{l
-
(< v). Write
Dv\)B/B".
Then our equation can be written in the form 1 - 2a 3 7r m - I / 'IB" = -uuB/B"(l where C = (B/B")2(l
- Dv\ + w2'(uu)-2)
= e^{l
+ C7r 2j e 2 ),
- Dv2), namely
e = 1 + CTT2J£2 = 1 + C?r2j'(l + 2Cir2je2 + p27r4%4) = 1 + C*2j + 2 C V % 2 + < V
e4
(mod vm-"'
),
m u
so that e is uniquely determined modulo ir ~ . Thus a choice of v\ in R determines C, and e in Rx/1 +ir™-v'R, hence uu G Rx/l+irm-u'R. The volume of one coset modirm~u in Rx is [Rx:l+1Cm-u'R]-1
l/[(q-l)q2m-'/-1}.
=
Multiplying by [PH: PH H H%] = (1 - q~2)q4m we get (1 + q-l)q2m+v. In the ramified case, the case m = 0 is again trivial, so we assume m > 1. Putting J3i = B5\fD{—1)J G i?£, in analogy with the previous case we are led to solve in u and v\ = w/\/D the equation aH-wuuBm"
uuB1ir"(ir2:i+1/D(uu)2-Dv2)
uuBiir" =
( 1 - 6 4 ^ 6 - ^ ^ . W )
aS+uuBiit" s
( - ^ ^ )
( m
o d ^ ) .
As 6 G i?£, using (2,1) we have 0 < v < N. From (1,1) and (2,2), WKV = 0(mod7r m ). If v < m then \w\ < 1, but this contradicts (1,2) and (2,1). Hence 1 < m < v < N. Put b' = \m~m, v' = v - m. Then Bimmv'
= b',
a" + (1 - w)uuBiirv'
= o2,
a " + (1 + w)uuB1ir'/'
= -63,
define 6, a 2 , ^3- Here a' = a6 — I = 0 (mod^r"1) is used to define a" — a'7C~m. The remaining equation (add all four entries in the matrix equality) is B"xv" +uuBwv'(l - Dv\ +TT1+2J/D(UU)2) = 2a3nm,
1.3 Fundamental where 2a" = B"itv",
lemma
B" e R*. U 2a" = B"irN+,
257 N+ = v" + m, then
JV+ = min(H-JV a ,l + 2J\0, since a' = a§ — 1 is equal to (1 + B2n1+2N/2
+ • • • ) ( ! + DD2n2+2N*/2
= -VDD2n1+N*
+ B2n1+2N/2
+ •••-
^D2ir1+N*)
- 1
+ •••= 0(mod7r m ).
Of course a = <5(mod7rm) implies S2 = 0(mod7r m ), and m < 1 + N2. Returning to the remaining equation, if 1 < m < v', v", thus 2m < v,N+, and v < N implies 1 < m < min([i//2], [(1 + N2)/2)), any u <S R^ and v\ e R make a solution, a$ is denned by the equation, and the number of solutions is as stated in the proposition. If v" < v',m, or v' < v", m, there are no solutions, as 1 — Dv2 € Rx. If i/ = v" < m < v, namely v = min(l + N2,1 + 2iV) < 2m < 2u, but v < N implies v = 1 + N2, so N2 < N, and the number of solutions is computed as in the unramified case to be as asserted in the proposition. • 9. PROPOSITION. When ~p = 1 the orbital integral JT . G is equal to
lx(x~1tpx)dx
if N < Ni, and to 9 + 1
(1 + tf+WiM) + (-
+ s
. Q + 1 N+2N, 9—1
i/ AT > JVi. ffere 6 = 6(2 \ N - 1 - Nx) (is 1 if N - Ni - 1 is even, 0 if N — Ni is even). The orbital integral JT > G lif(a; _1 te)cte is eguaZ fo: (1) If N < N2, it is (q2N+2-l)/((q2
+
l)(q-l))
if N is odd, and if N is even, (92JV+4-l)/((92 + l ) ( 9 - l ) ) - ? 1 + 2 W .
258
I. Local theory
(2) IfN2
it is
qN+2N2+3/{q
_
1 }
_
{g2N2+2
+
1)/((g
2
+
l ) ( g
_1
) }
if N2 is even, and if N2 is odd, _ ( ? 2/V 2 + 4
+
1)/{{q2
+
l ) { q
_
1 ) }+
qN+2N2+3/{q
_
1}_
It suffices to prove the first statement with Ni replaced by N+, since N > Ni if and only if N > N+, in which case iVi = N+. The contribution from the terms j > 1 is PROOF.
E (i+9~vKj
(
E
V
Y, a-- ^ V " ^ ^H±<m
\ +2m
(l +
l<m<min([5],[^])
)
If p = 1, this is the entire orbital integral. In this case we replace j by 2j + 1 , and let j range over 0 < j < (JV - l)/2. If N < N+, v = N - 1 - 2j is smaller than N+, and we get
(,+D
E
1+
^
0<7<[(JV-l)/2]
\
(i-?"V m
E l<m<[(AT-l)/2]-j
={q + 1) E «2J'(! + (! - 9- 2 )9 4 (? 4 [ ( J V - 1 ) / 2 ] - 4 j - l)/(4 - 1)) i -Q
+ 1
W - ' 7 l + 02+4[(JV-l)/2]-4^
_ g + i / y K"+w a ]-1 <72 + iV q2-i
2+4[W - 1)/21
i-g-'[^+^]\ ' I - T 2 / '
which is equal to the asserted expression. If (p = 1 and) N > N+, then 1/ = W - 1 - 2 j , and f = ^ - i > *£• precisely when |(iV - 1 - iV + ) > j (same with < or = ) . Note that
1.3 Fundamental lemma
259
6(N+ — u) is S. Put min = minf [|] , ^ - J. Our integral is then /
<«+«
£
1
2+4 min \
^(PTT + VTT) V
0<j<[(iV-l)/2]
^
*
y
(jl__(92Ar+_g2[Ar+/2])
+
1 g 2[(Af+l)/2] _ !
g +
2
~
g2 - 1
q +1
0 < j < [(N-l-N+)/2] in the second,
in the first sum, [(N-l-N+)/2]
, g2(g + i)
<j<
[(JV-l)/2]
/14W+/glga[(jy+1-jy+)/al-i V 92-i
4 [ ( ; v _ 1 ) / 2 ] g-a([(Jsr-i-jy+)/2]+i)
q
_
g-2([(jy-i)/2]+i)
l-q-
. 1 f _ 1 _ g2+4[AT+/2]
+
g 2+4[JV+/2]+2[(JV+l-N+)/2]
Q4 +
g 4[(iV+l)/2]-2[(Ar+l-JV+)/2]\ +
j g + 1 ( g A r + 2 i V + _ g JV+2[JV+/2]) _
If 5 = 0, then iV is even iff N+ is even, and l(Ar
i_Ar+)
+
1.
+
i(N-N
)
=
[N/2]-[N+/2}.
Hence we obtain
4 ^ 1 ( 1 + ^+41^/2]) Q+
1
g2\N+/2]+2lN/2](q2
Q + 1
(1 +
fl2+4[JV+/2K
+
g 4[(JV+l)/2]-4[iV/2])
, QN
+N
260
I. Local theory
If 6 — 1, then N is even iff N+ is odd, and
^N-Q-IN*
_(7V_I_AT+)
-r
•(N-l)
We get q + i- f l 1V +
g +
1
+ a2+4[JV+/2h ^
q +
+ a2+4^N+/2])
aN+2\N+/2]
fl-l"
( g 2+2[Af+/2]+2[(AT+l)/2]
9 + 1-(1
1
g 2[(AH-l)/2]+2[JV+/2])
+
q +
+
, g + 1 JV+2JV+ <7-l
1
aN+2N+
9' 72[JV+/2]
+ ^ - z l - ( 9 2 [ ( ; v + 1 ) / 2 ] - ( g + i)gJV). The middle term is -qN+N /(q - 1) since N + 1 is even iff N+ is even. In the ramified case we compute as follows. Suppose that N < N2- Then the integral is
E
9"-" 1+
0
=
y
(94 -
£ l<m<[i//2]
?7(2 + i) +
E 0
g 4 [ i / / 2 ] -7(9 2 + i)
0
N+1
q - 1 (q2 + l)(q-l)
+
q q2 + l
^+
E
E
.21/1-1
*
as asserted. Suppose that N2 < N. Then the integral is
1 E s^' 0
E \<m<[v/2]
a-g- 2 )9,4m
1.3 Fundamental lemma
261
[(l+JV 2 )/2]<m
1+JV 2 0<JV
\
l<m<[(l+JV 2 )/2]
This is the sum of N+2 0
qN+1 9 2 +T. l *
v^
2„
,
qN Q2 + l
£ . ./" +
0<J/I<[AT2/2],I/=2I/1 + 1
q-N*-2-l g ^ - l
*
and 2(JV2+2) _
(i + T V -
2[(l+JV 2 )/2]+2
^-j
4[(l+JV 2 )/2]+2 , 1 N-N2-l _ i q - 2x1 •i—^
+
qz — \
q1 + 1
•
9—1
Adding, we get the expression of the proposition.
•
10. PROPOSITION. When p = 0, i/ie contribution to the orbital integral of IK at tp from the terms indexed by j > 0 is ( g + l ) g , 4UV/21
^
i/ AT < JV+; ^ n AT > N+, if N - N+ is odd (5 = 8(n \ N - N+ > 0) is 0) we obtain
Jl+2k{i
+ ^+4^/2]) + qN+N+
f
w/ii/e i/ <5 = 1 (A/' — N+ > 0 is even) we obtain _ (g+l)g(1
+
^2+4^+72])
+
£
l+2[JV+/2]+2[JV/2]
9-1 9 + 1 JV+2JV+ _ 9 + 1 JV+2[JV+/2l
9-1
262
I. Local theory Put v = N - 2j, l<j<
PROOF.
(i + r 1 )
[N/2]. The sum over j is
Q2j-
£ l<3<[N/2]
1
_2+4min f = -^t<m
If TV < N+, then min = [z//2] = [JV/2] - j and 5 = 0, so we get q(q2 + l) V
[Q
^
'
2
'
l<j<[N/2]
( + !)(? / g W l - 1
=
^Q
q~2 - q~2^/2^
m/2]
2
\
2
q +1 V Q ~ 1 1- T / ' which is the asserted expression. If N > N+, then v/2 = N/2 -j> N+/2 iff i(iV - N+) > j , in which case mm([u/2], [N+/2]) is [N+/2] (it is [AT/2] - j when > is replaced by <). Thus we obtain the sum of (g+l)g g W l - 1 (g + l)g 2 2 2 q +1 q - 1 (2 + 1) ' +
qW
/2]
qV+qW2!
£ l<3
^
/
.
i
2
2
q Wy-l q2-l
nu+2 4[N+/2] 1 •
(N-N+)/2<j<{N/2]
2
(q+l)q q2 + l _
_
+
(q+l)q q(q2 + l)
_ n2 n-u-2 1 j _ „4[JV/2] 1
^
_
+
1~2j
J2
q
.
i
_1_ +1
n-2[N/2]-2 L^
1-9 : i£±ll£(_ 1 +
g 2+4[JV+/2]+u _ g 2+4[JV+/2]
+
qi[N/2]-uj
9 and
5(q + l)2qN-2
J2
I*™ = ^^~qN{q2N+
- q2[N*/2]) ,
N+/2<m
where u = 2[(N-N+)/2}. When 8 = 0, u = 2[(JV-JV+)/2] = TV-AT+- 1, and noting that TV is even iff N+ is odd, the asserted expression is obtained. When 6 = 1, N is even iff so is N+, hence u = 2{{N-N+)/2] =N-N+ = + 2[TV/2] — 2[N /2], and again we obtain the asserted expression. •
1.3 Fundamental
lemma
263
E. Computations: j = 1 To complete the computation of the orbital integral of IK at tp, it remains to compute the contribution from the term indexed by j — 0, which exists only when p = 0. 11.
PROPOSITION.
When ~p = 0 = j , the nonzero values of the integral /
lKK{p'Hpp)dp
JPH/PHCMIK
are: 1 ifm = 0, (a) (1 - q-2)q4m if 1 < m < min([N/2], (6) (1 + g-i)g2m+2[Jv/2] if [jy/2] + i < N+; recall: M = max(-/V"i, N2)), (c) (1 + g-i)292m+JV y [ M / 2 ] + i <
m
m
[N+/2]), < m m (jV, [M/2]) (thus N <
< JV («raa N < N+) and M - N
is even, (d) (1 + g-i)g2m+2[iv/2] j / w + 1 < m < [M/2], and (e) (1 + q-^fq2m+N i/max(iV + 1, [M/2] + 1) < m < [(M + JV)/2] and M — N is even. P R O O F . As in Proposition 10, we may assume that m > 1, and compute the volume of solutions i n u € Rg/l+irmRE and v G R/ir2mR, w = v\fD, of the equation (for some a2,a3,b G i?£): / i ( a + c) - wuuBirN
_ / 1 - b + ta2 ~ \ b
UUB-KN{{uu)-2
- Dt>2) \
b-ta2+tb3 + 2a3t2 \ l-b-tb3 ) •
Consider first the case where m > N. Since the matrix on the right is congruent mod irm to f ~ 1_b j , considering the entries (1,1) and (2,2) of the equality, we get that w = v\fD, v = viirm~N, vi G R. The identities of the entries (1,2) and (2,1) imply that uu = ±l(itm-N). If uu = 1(-Km-N), m N put uu = 1 + e'n ~ . The matrix identity becomes four equations: b = (a' — c')/2 + s'Birm (always solvable, defines 6), a2 = a"+e' B — B\fDv\uu (is solvable precisely when a" = a'ir~m G RE, namely m < N\),
/. Local theory
264
—63 = a" + e'B + ByfDv\uu (solvable when m < N\), and 2a! + BirNuu(l + (uu)~2 - 2(uu)~ 1 - Dv2n2m-2N) = 2a 3 7r 2m . Thus the 2nd and 3rd equations are solvable when N < m < Ni it uu = 1, and when N < m < N2 if uu = — 1. Hence we are led to consider m in the range N = N+ = min(J\Ti, iV2) < m < M = max(N1,N2). Defining £1 G R by (uu) - " 1 = 1 + exir" 1 - ^, the remaining, 4th equation, takes the form 2a"/B + (2a"/B)e1nm-N+TTm-N(el
- Dv2) G
nmRE,
or 2 a " / B + TTm-N((ex + a"/B)2
- ( a " / £ ) 2 - Dv\) G 7r m i? E ,
and finally (2a"/B)(l - (a"/2B)Trm-N)
+irm~N(e2
- Dv2) € ir m iJ B )
where e = ej + a"/B. Note that when uu = — 1, o has to be replaced by c in these equations. We claim that to have a solution, we must have 2m < N + M. Indeed, 2 e — Dv2 G R. Put Ima; = x — x for x G RE- Recall that aa = 1 — cc. Then Im(a - l ) / ( a - c) = -a'c'/{a' - c') G 7r M i?£, hence lm(a"/B)
= 7 r J V - m I m ( a 7 ( a / - c')) G 7r M + A r - m i?£,
and our equation will have no solution unless M + N — m > m. For such m we may regard a"/B as lying in R, rather then RE- There are two subcases. If N < m < M/2, thus m < M — m, our equation reduces to s2 — Dv2 G TTNR. Then e, Vl G TT^+^^R, thus (uu)" 1 = 1 + (e - a"/B)irm~N
G1+ c ^ ^
+wm-N+[(N+i)/2]K
Let us compute the number of solutions u, u. First, note that for 0 < k < m we have # { u G i ? y 1 + 7r m i? £ ; uu G 1 + 7Tfci?}
= [ f r f :1+7rroJ ^ ] [7T fc fi:7r m fl] = (1 + q-^q™ • qm~k .
1.3 Fundamental
lemma
265
Hence + 7TmRE ; (UU)-1 G 1 + aiTM-N
# { W G R*/l
= (1 + q-^)q^+N-[(N+i)/2\
+
Vm-N+[(N+1)/2}R}
_
Further, the cardinality of the set of v G R//K2mR such that v — vinm~N, Vl e 7r[(JV+i)/2]i?j t h u s v e ^m-N+KN+i)/^^ ja gm+ Ar-[ (J v+i)/2]_ H e n c e t h e number of solutions is (1 + g _ 1 )g 2 m + 2 J V - 2 [( ; v + 1 )/ 2 ] ) as asserted in case (d) of the proposition. If M - m < m, thus 2N, M < 2m < M + N, we need to solve the equation e2 - Dv2 e anM+N-2m Since F(y/D)/F even. Put
+irNR
= cmM+N-2m(l
n2m~MR).
+
is unramified, there is a solution precisely when M + N is e = »4( M + J V )- m e 2 )
Wl
= 7ri( M + J V )- m r; 2 .
So we need to solve ef — £>w| e 1 +ir2m~MR. {(« G R*/l+nmRE
; w = vi*"1-" =
Namely we count the pairs TT^"^/
2
^
R/ir2mR)}
G
such that (wu)" 1 = 1 + e n r " 1 " " = 1 + (e - a"/B)nm-N
+
^M-N^2e2
and e\ - Dv\ G 1 + ir2m-MR. The relation s2, - Dv% £ 1 + w2m-MR can 2 x be replaced by e ~~ £^2 £ ^ if we multiply the cardinality by the factor [Rx: 1 + 7r 2 m - M .ft]~ 1 , and it can be replaced by s2 G R and v2 G R if we further multiply by the quotient [RE'- RE] °f the volume of i?# by that of i?£. Then the number of u is ([fl£: 1 +7T m J R B ]/[ii >< : 1 +7T m i?])[7r( M - ;v )/ 2 J R:7r m i?], and the number of v is [n^M-N^2R:ir2mR].
l+irmRE}/lRx:l+irmR])[x{M-N)/2R:ivmR}
=([RE: .[r(M-N)/2R:lr2mR^RE. 1
=
The product is
1
(1 + g - ) ^ " • qm-(M-N)/2
RX}[RX:
.
1
+W2m-MR^-1
q2m-(M-N)/2
•(i-r'l'Ki-r'M-1 =(i + g - 1 )V m+iV -
266
/. Local theory
This completes case (e) of the proposition. It remains to consider 1 < m < N. Then nN = 0 (modirm), thus a' — c' = 0 (modirm). Considering the entries (1,1) and (2,2) of our matrix identity, we get (a + c)/2 = l(mod^r m ) (since 6 = 0 (mod^r™)). Then a' + c' = 0 (mod7r m ), and a" = aV"™, c" = C'TT""1 G RE- Denoting b' — bn~m, N' = N — m, we see that the first three equations are always solvable: b' = uuBnN', a2 = (a" + c")/2 + uuBirN'(l - w), -b3 = (a" + c")/2 + uuBirN'(l + w) (these equations simply define 6, a2, 63). The remaining equation is a' + c' + ~{a' - c')uu(l + ( u u ) - 2 - Dv2) = 2a3ir2m. When 2m < N, N+ every u, v makes a solution. This completes case (a) of the proposition. If N+ < N, 2m, then there are no solutions. It remains to deal with the case where ./V < ./V+ and N < 2m. Put e = (uu)^1 G Rx, x = (a' + c')/(a' — c'). We have to solve the equation e2 + 1 - Dv2 + 2ex e TT2m~NRB. Note that Im(:r) G *Nl+N*-NR%. Since N < N+, we have N = min(AT1,N2), and 2m < 2N < Ni + N2 = N + M. Hence Im(:r) G n2m~NRE, and we may assume that x £ R. Thus we need to solve (e + x)2-Dv2ex2-l+ir2m-NR, for a fixed x G 71^ ~NRX C R. Once we find a solution, in e G R, then e G Rx; otherwise e G irR, hence Dv2 G 1 +irR, but D g R*2. Note that x ± 1 is 2a'/(a' - c') or 2c'/{a1 - d), so x2 - 1 = 4a'c'/(a' - c')2 G T r ^ + ^ - ^ i ? ^ =
nM~NRx.
We distinguish between two cases. If N/2 <m< mm{N, [M/2]) and N
nm~[N/2]R}
is (l + g - ^ ^ + W 2 ] , while the number of the v is ? m + W 2 l This completes case (b) of the proposition.
1.3 Fundamental lemma
267
If Af/2 < m < N(< N+), thus M - N < 2m - N, we need to solve (e + x)2 - Dv2 e cmM~N +ir2m~NR = anM-N(l + 7 r 2 m " M i ? ) (for some a e Rx). There is a solution precisely when M—N is even (as NRg = Rx). As noted above, given a solution, e must be in Rx. To compute the volume of solutions, fix measures with
dXU=
[
[
and dxe = (1 — q~1)^1de
dxe
JR
JR*
(thus JRX dxe = JRde).
A = 5{{(uu + x)2 - Dv2 £ airM-N{l B = 6({s2 - Dv2 e
Put
+
n2m-MR)}),
nM-Na(l+ir2m~MR)}).
Then the volume is
(l-q~2)q4rn
f
f
Adxudv
-oeR
-E
= (l-9" 2 )9 4m (l-9~ 1 )" 1 /
/ Bdedv
= (i-
5({Nzei+TT2m-MR})dz.
JzeRE The last integral ranges only over Rg, and there dz/\z\ = (1 — q~2)dxz. Now
5({z£l+n2m-MR})dxz
/ JRX
is the inverse of [Rx: 1 +n2m-MR]
= (1 - q-1)q2m-M
.
Altogether we get (1 -
q-1)2qbn+N,
completing case (c), and the proposition. An alternative volume computation is as follows. The cardinality of {{u 6 R,yi
+irmRE,
v G
R/ir2mR);
268
I. Local theory (uu + xf - Dv2 e a7r M - J V (l +
ir2m~MR)}
is (1 + q~1)qm times #{(eeRx/l+nmR,
(s + x)2 - Dv2 e ... },
ve...);
and since e must be in Rx to have a solution, this # is equal to #{(e e R/irmR, As e = eiitW-W2,
v e R/ir2mR);
£2 - £>u2 e ^ - " ( l + •••)}•
v = v u r ^ - " ) / 2 , this product is (1 _|_ q-^q™
. qm-(M-N)/2
• vol{z €RE; which equals (1 + q-1fq2r^+N
(
.
g2m-(M-N)/2
ir2m-MR},
Nzel+ ^
r e q U i r e d.
•
12. PROPOSITION. WTien ~p = 0 the orbital integral JT . G is equal, if Ni < N, in which case N+ = Ni = N2, to _ 4 ± 1 ( 1 + ^+4^/2]) _ ( - g ) ™ 1 and ifN
+ < 5( 2
lK(g~1tpg)dg
I AT-+- N+)l±lq2N1+N
^
to
- 4 ± 1 ( 1 + ^ + W ) - ( - g ^ + 6(2 I M - AT)i±l^+M _ It suffices to prove this with N\ replaced by N+, as N\ < N precisely when N+ < N, in which case N+ = Ni. If N+ < N, j = 0 contributes PROOF.
1+
( i - 9 - V m = 4 5 l ( i + ?2+4[;v+/21)-
£ l<m<min([N/2],[JV+/2])
^
The j > 0 contributes, when (5 = 0, thus iV + N+ is odd, the expression: q 2 + q
( ! + 0 2+4[iV+/2]- )
g4-ll
+Q
) +
gJV+JV+
q-1
'
1.3 Fundamental lemma
269
while when 5 — 1, thus N + N+ is even, the j > 0 contribute to the orbital integral: q2
+
<1
1
(l _|_ q2+4[N+/2}^
fql+2[N+/2]+2[N/2]
+
+ (q+ l)qN+2N+
-(q+
l)q»+W+/*]\
.
The sum is as stated in the proposition. If N < N+, the sum is (when M/2 < N and also when M/2 > N) i±l{qWm_1)
+ 1 + q2{q2_1)
q
£
g,m
0<m<[JV/2]
+ (i + q-i)qwm
i2m
Y^ [N/2\ + l<m<[M/2]
+ q-1)2qN
+ 5{2\M-N)(l
q2m
^ [M/2] + l<m<[(M+iV)/2]
„ +_|_1 1 g g
4 _
;1 + !
1
„4 , -
, g
+ N(
g
+9
4_
1
9
M+N _
A\N/2)
, „2[iV/2] + l
+9
„2[M/2] _ „2[iV/2] •
9
— g
q
_
x
n2[M/2})
which is easily seen to be the expression of the proposition (consider separately the cases of even (6 = 1) and odd (5 = 0) values of M — N). • F. Conclusion Put 3>(£) — fz,t*.\Glx(g~1tg)dg. In the notations of Proposition 1 for anisotropic tori which split over E, the K-orbital integral is *!*(*<>) = *(*l) + *(*2) " *(*3) "
HU).
The tori Tx = Z(tx) and T2 = Z(t2) (Z(t) is the centralizer of t in G) embed as tori in H. Denote by KJJ the maximal compact subgroup H C\ K of H, by l x H its characteristic function in H, choose on H the Haar measure which assigns KH the volume 1, introduce the stable orbital integral $fK (to) =
/. Local theory
270
^H(h) + $H(t2), where $H(t) = JZH{t)\H lK„(h-Hh)dh and ZH(t) is the centralizer in H of a regular t in H. It is well known (see, e.g., [F2;I], Proposition II.5) that S f ^ (<„) = (qN(q + 1) - 2)/(g - 1) (where E/F is unramified). R E M A R K . A proof of the last equality — extracted from Mars' letter mentioned in the Remark following the proof of Proposition 4 — is as follows. Thus G = GL(V) and K = Stab(RB), dg on G assigns K the volume 1, dt on Ex assigns RE the volumes 1, and y £ Ex — Fx. Then
L
lK{g-l19)dg/dt
is
E
*\G
Y.
IKVlE^ngKg-^lKig-^g).
E*\G/K
But EX\G/K is the set of £ x -orbits on the set of all lattices in E. Representatives are the lattices RE(J), j > 0. So our sum is the sum of \RE\/\RE(J)X\ = [RE • RE(J)X] over the j > 0 such that 7 e RE{j)x. As [R* : REU)*] is 1 if j = 0 and g > + W ( g / - l)/(q - 1) if j > 0, putting N for the maximum of the j with 7 £ RE{J)X, the integral equals 1 ( r t + 1) - 2 ) / ( 9 - 1) if e = 1, and (q^ - l)/(q - 1) if e = 2 ( e / = 2). Of course, the integral vanishes for 7 not in R^,. If 7 = a + bw e i?^, then AT is the order of b. Note that the stable orbital integral on the unitary group H in two variables is just the orbital integral on GL(2). Put AG/H(to) = (—q)~~Nl~N2. The fundamental lemma is the following. 13. T H E O R E M . For a regular t0 we have Aa/H(t0)^K(t0)
= 5>fK
(t0).
Note that $(t2) depends only on iVi, N2, N, so we write $(t2) =
Zi(-q)"'+Nl
+ (^C2 I ^ 1 - ^2) - *(2 I iVi - 1 - j V 2 ) ) ^ ± l 9 " 1 + 2 J V a ,
as required. If iV = JVi < A^2, $(t 2 ) = $ ( t 3 ) , hence $ K (£ 0 ) = * ( t i ) - *(*4), and this difference is 2
_ (/_ g )\N!+N " i + 2* .
+
, (/ A r / 9 |I AT Ar -_ (2
2
A/ \ -6(2\N _ ACQ -1I A7„ N^ 2
_ 1 _
Q + A/, J V11i ) )
X
^ „^2+2iVi -^
1.3 Fundamental as required. If NX=N2<
lemma
271
N, $K(t0) is the sum of
(-Q)N+Nl 9-1 ^ )
a+ 1 q-1
N+2NX
= -^(l+92+4[iVl/21) + (-q)N+Nl q-l
+8(2\N-1-
N 2N + i q-1
Nl)«±±q
,
and
-*(*.) - *(*4) = -2^±1( 9 4 ^+ 2 )/ 2 ] - 1). This sum is - ^ - + *±±qN+2Nl, as required. Since the two minimal numbers among N\, N2, N are equal, we are done. • We now turn to the ramified case. It remains to deal with regular if in the torus TH< C f f ' c G ' of Proposition 1. 14. PROPOSITION. The integral JH,,H, is equal to (q + l)qAm
if
lH'm{h~lt'h)dh
0 < m < mm{[N/2],
ofProposition 3
[N2/2]),
and to (q + l)qN+2m
if
N
and
[N/2]
<m
Here if = d i a g t f - 1 ^ ) ,1), and 6 = di+ 52y/D, S2 = D2irl+N*,
56 = a2 -ir(32 = 1, and B, D2, 51; a e
We need to compute the number of c € +n1+2mRE, for which
PROOF.
fl*/l
(
_ -cu
\ —/ an )
\fi
a \
/a+ir/3(oc—ac)
a J Vc ua )
^ ^ - . ^ - 2 -
/? = BnN Rx.
RE/^RE,
and a e
BiruCa2 — jrc 2 ) \ Q+w/3(ac_3s)
J
/. Local theory
272
lies in H'm. Using the description of H'm in Proposition 4, this is equivalent to solving two equations: \0(a2 — 7rc2)| < |7r|m, which means 0 < m < N since a G RE, c G RE, P G TTNRX (note that there is no constraint on u G E1, and the volume of E1 is 1), and \a + n(3(ac - ac) — S\ < |7r| 1+2m . Replacing c by c/a, the equations simplify to aa — ircc/aa = 1, and \a + irP(c-c)-5\ < |7r| 1+2m . The last equation implies a - 5r Eir1+2mR. Since 2 2 1+2N a = 1+ Bn , and 1 = 88 = 62 - D8\, we conclude that 8\ G ir1+2mR, hence 82 = D2ir1+N2 G 7r 1+m i?, and m < N2. Put c = Cl+c2i,
i = VD,
c-c
= -2ic2,
c2=C2irn2
(C2 G Rx).
Then our equation becomes -2BC2nN+ri2 - D2nN2 G ir2mR. We shall now determine the number of c. If 0 < m < [N/2], then 2m < N, hence 2m < N2 (if there are solutions to our equation), namely m < [N2/2], and any (C2 and) c is a solution. The number of c is #RE/irmRE = 2m <7 . If [iV/2] < m < N, thus m < N < 2m, we consider two subcases. If m < [AT2/2], or 2m < ./V2, then N < N2, and there are solutions C2 precisely when n2 > 2m — N, and any C2 is a solution. Then C2
= C2nn2 G ir2m-NR/wmR
~
R/irN'mR
has g w - m possibilities, c2 e R/nmR has q-m, and # c = g^. If m > [iV2/2], or N2 < 2m, there are solutions only when n2 — N2 — N (n2 > 0 implies N < N2), and the solutions are given by C2 G -D2/2B +7r 2 m _ J V 2 i?, and again c2 is determined modulo irn2n2m-N2R/irmR Given c G RE/irmRE, equation (oa) 2 - aa + 1/4 = 1/4 -
=
R/TTN-mR.
we need to solve in a G i ? £ / l +n1+2mRE
-TTCC,
the
namely (aa - 1/2) 2 = (1 - 27rcc + • • • ) 2 /4,
or aa = 1/2 ± (1 - 27rcc H )/2. There are no solutions for the negative sign, and there exists a solution for the positive sign. The number of aeRB/l+ir1+2mRE
with
aa G v + n1+2mR
(v G Rx)
is#(Rx/l+ir1+2mRE)/#{Rx/l+Tr1+2mR) - ((q2 - l)q2-2m/(q as asserted.
- l)q2m) = (q +
l)q2m, D
1.3 Fundamental
lemma
273
15. PROPOSITION. The last orbital integral of Proposition 3, of regular t = gt'g~x G G, where t' G TH' C H' C G', is (g4+4min
_
1)/(^2 +
^
_ ^
+
^
IK
at a
< N^g* tfN+2 _ q2[N/2]+2y(q _ ^
Here min = min([./V/2], [N2/2]), and N, N2 are defined in Proposition 14. PROOF.
The integral is equal to
(q + l)q4m + S{N
J2 0<m<min
(q + l)qN+2m,
£ [JV/2]<m
which is equal to the asserted expressions.
•
The K-orbital integral $ " (*) °f ! # o n t n e stable conjugacy class of a regular t G X# C H C G is the difference of l K (o;- 1 te)da;
$(£) = /
and
$'(*) = / JzG(t")\G
JT„\G
lK{x-lt" x)dx,
where t" = gt'g~l G G is stably conjugate to t (and t' G Ty/ c H' C G' = g~1Gg). The stable conjugacy class of t in i? consists of a single conjugacy class, and it is well known (see Remark before Theorem 13) that &3iK (*) = $H{t) = {qN - l)/{q - 1), where N is defined in Proposition 14. The transfer factor A G / H ( i ) is (-g)~™, where if t = ( t i , l ) G (EL/K^xE1, the n is defined by £1 — 1 G T^EL-^EL-
16.
THEOREM.
PROOF.
For a regular t we have AG/H(t)<&iK(t) is (1+B2ir1+2N/2+-
Since t = (a+f3^)(51-iS2)
— $fK •
(t). -+B^nN)
times (1 + DD2w2+2N*
+ •••-
VDD2ir1+N*),
namely 1 + BirN+l/2 - VDD2TT1+N2 + • • •, we have that n is equal to min(l + 2N, 2 + 2AT2). If TV < JV2, we then need to show that ^ W
= -?1+2JV(gJV+1-i)/(g-i).
When N2 < N, we have to show that nK(t)
=
q2+2N>(qN+1-l)/(q-l).
Proposition 9 gives an explicit expression for <J?(i). Proposition 15 gives an explicit expression for $'(£). The difference, $iK(t), is easily seen to be equal to $ f f (t). •
274
I. Local theory G. Concluding remarks
Langlands — who stated the fundamental lemma and explained its importance to the study of automorphic forms by means of the trace formula — suggested a proof based on counting vertices of the Bruhat-Tits building of G. Such a proof ([LR], p. 360 [by Kottwitz, in the EL — or ramified — case], and p. 388 [by Blasius-Rogawski, in the E — or unramified — case]; both cases are attributed by [L6], p. 52 to the last author [who claimed them in the last page of his thesis]) presumes building expertise, which I do not have. This technique has not yet been applied in rank > 1 unstable cases. Since the orbital integrals are just integrals, our idea is simply to perform the integration in a naive fashion, using the fact that T c H, and using a double coset decomposition H\G/K, which we easily establish here. We then obtain a direct and elementary proof, using no extraneous notions. The integrals which we compute are nevertheless nontrivial, and this is reflected in our computations. We have used this direct approach to give a simple proof of the fundamental lemma for the symmetric square lifting [F2;VI] from SL(2) to PGL(3) (in the stable and unstable cases), and a proof [F4;I] of this lemma for the lifting from GSp(2) to GL(4), a rank-two case, by developing and combining twisted analogues of ideas of Kazhdan [Kl] and Weissauer [We], who had dealt with endoscopy for GSp(2) (an alternative approach — using lattices — was later found by J. G. M. Mars; see section 1.6 below). The importance of the fundamental lemma led us to test this technique in our case. Thus here we apply our direct approach to give an elementary and self contained proof in the unitary case.
1.4 Admissible representations 4.1 Induced representations The diagram of dual groups homomorphisms implies a diagram of liftings of unramified representations, and of representations induced from characters of the diagonal (minimal Levi) subgroup. When E/F, K and w are unramified, this is done via the Satake transform. Let us review these basic facts.
1.4 Admissible
representations
275
If P is a parabolic subgroup of a connected reductive group G, and (77, Vj) is a representation of a Levi subgroup M of P, the representation tr = I(r]) of G normalizedly induced from 77 is the G-module whose space consists of •I
In
all functions
x £ F\. '
On G = U(3, E/F), a character of the diagonal whose restriction to the center is u> is given by diag(a, b, a - 1 ) H-> fi(a)(u>/pi)(b). The associated normalizedly induced G-module is denoted by I (p.). Here 5(diag(a, b,a~1)) = \a\2E. If z G E - F has i + 1 = 0, then
{
/ 1 x iy+ixx\
~]
01 w );xeE,yeF\. Further, I{rj) denotes the G' = GL(3,£')-module normalizedly induced from the character 77 of the diagonal subgroup Ex x Ex x Ex of G'. The restriction of 77 to the center Z' is taken to be w'. Here <5(diag(a, b, c)) = \a/c\2. Let us recall what we need from the Satake transform. Fix a Haar measure dg on G. Let ix be an admissible representation of G with central character w. If / is a function in C£°(G,w_1), the convolution operator T(fdg) — JG/Z /(s) 7r (ff)^5 n a s finite rank, hence has a finite trace. Such / is called spherical if it is biinvariant under the maximal compact subgroup K of G. Here E/F is assumed to be unramified, R denotes the ring of integers of F and RE that of E, and K = U(3, E/F){R) is the group of g e GL(3, JRE) in G. An admissible representation n is called unramified if its
I. Local theory
276
space contains a nonzero if-fixed vector. If n is irreducible and unramified, such a vector is unique up to a scalar multiple. Thus if / is spherical, tr Tr(fdg) is zero unless 7r is unramified. Denote by / v the function fv(t) = £ x * > ( x ) x ( * ) on t € fw, where W is the Weyl group of the torus T in G (fixed in the definition of the dual group), as well as of the maximally split torus T in G. The sum ranges over x e X*(f)w ~ X*(T)W. For a regular u £ T = T(F), put F(u,fdg) = A(u)$(u, fdg). Here the Jacobian A(u) is given by |det((l - Ad(u))|n)| 1 / 2 . Further, <&{u,fdg) denotes the orbital integral of fdg at u. A simple change of variables formula shows that F(u, fdg) is 5B{U)1'2 JN fK f(k~1unk)dkdn, where B is a Borel (minimal parabolic) subgroup of G (and N is its unipotent radical), hence it depends only on the image x of u in T(F)/T(R) ->• -X»(T). Hence we denote it by F(x, fdg). The F(x, fdg) determine the spherical / completely, and the Satake transform is an isomorphism / — i > / v from the Hecke convolution algebra H of spherical functions to the algebra C[X*(T)] W of W-invariant polynomials onI,(T). If TT is unramified there is a unique conjugacy class in G, represented by t = t(n) in f/W, such that trir(fdg) = / v ( i ) (note that F(fdg) depends too on the choice of measure dg). Note that each irreducible unramified representation is the unique unramified irreducible constituent in the unramified representation normalizedly induced from the unramified character U W Xu{t(TT)) Of
B/N.
Now our diagram and the Satake transform formally imply a lifting of unramified representations. For example, e : LH —» LG implies t — i > e(t), | ) 7r e that is irjiit) -- • ( (i))- Moreover, a dual group map gives rise to a dual map, e.g. e* : H —> MH, of Hecke convolution algebras of spherical functions: e*(f) = '/ is defined by trirH(t)('fdh) = 'fv(t) = fv{e{t)) = tvir(e(t))(fdg). Let us make explicit the liftings of unramified representations, or rather the unramified induced representations, implied by our diagram, and the Satake transform. Put JZ for ~p(x) = n(x). 1. PROPOSITION. (1) Basechange, b, maps I(fi) to I(IJ,,U)'JI/(I,JI~'1). (2) The endo lifting map e maps 'I(n) to /(K/Z). (3) The endo basechange map e' maps '/(/i) to I(/j,,u>'~p/iJ,,~p~1). (4) The functor i indicates induction: the H' -module r maps to the
1.4 Admissible
representations
277
G'-module I(T). (5) The unstable basechange map b' maps 'I(//) to the H'-module 7(^,7I - 1 )
GL(2,F) UE = F®F. DEFINITION. Let (n, II), (p, TT) or (p, II) be a pair of induced representations. We say that IT basechange lifts to II, p endo-lifts to IT, or p e'-lifts to II, if for all matching pairs (fdg,
Similar statements hold with respect to the maps b', b", as discussed in [F3;II]. These relations in the induced case give a hint to be pursued in the general case. Using the definition of matching of functions in 1.2, and the standard computation [F2;I] or [F4], of characters of induced modules (and the twisted character of I(r]) when 77 is a cr-invariant character), it is easy to check that: 2.
PROPOSITION.
We have: (1) n = /(//) basechange lifts to II —
(2) p — 'l(fi) endo-lifts to TT = I(K/J,); (3) p — '/(/x) e'-lifts toll = I(fj,,Lo''p/fi,'p~1); (4) 'l(fj) b'-lifts to '1^,-p,-1) ® K and b"-lifts to 7(/i, J T 1 ) . The definition of lifting given above extends to the case of basechange of one-dimensional and Steinberg representations, as follows. A representation of U(3, E/F) of dimension one has the form /XG : g *—> A*(det g), where \i is a character of E1. A one-dimensional representation of GL(3,£ I ) has the form p'Gi : g 1—> fj,'(detg), where p! is a character of Ex. Now p,Q is the unique nontempered irreducible constituent (in fact a quotient) in the composition series of the induced representation I(pv) of U(3, E/F). The only other constituent, in fact a subrepresentation, denoted
I. Local theory
278
Stc(/i), is square integrable, named the Steinberg representation (see 4.3 below). Similarly, fj,'G, is the unique irreducible quotient in the composition series of the induced representation II = I(fJ.'i>, fj,', /uV _1 ) of GL(3, E). This II has a unique irreducible subrepresentation, which is square integrable, denoted Stc(M') a n d named the Steinberg representation. There are two other irreducible constituents in the composition series of II, nontempered and non-cr-invariant, which are mapped to each other by a. Both n'G, and S t c ( ^ ' ) are cr-invariant. 3. For each character n ofE1, the representation fie ofH basechange lifts to fi'G,, where n'(x) = n(x/x), and Stein) lifts to Stc(M')PROPOSITION
P R O O F . It follows from the Weyl integration formula of 4.2 below that trfi'G,(
t r S t G ' ( / / ) ( < ^ s ' x a). Indeed, the other two constituents in the composition series of IT are not cr-invariant, hence have twisted-trace zero. • Analogous definitions and results apply in the case where E = F © F. Let us briefly recall the lifting in the case where the place v splits in E (see [F1;III], section 1.5, for a fuller discussion in the case of basechange). In this case Ev = Fv ® Fv and H, G, G are GL{2,FV), GL(3,F„) and GL(3, Fv) x GL(3,F„). We now omit v for brevity. The generator a of Gal(E/F) acts on G'(F) = G(E) by mapping (x,x') to (6x',0x) where Ox = Jtx~1J for x in G. The component at v of the global character K is a character of Ex — Fx x Fx invariant under a. It is a pair (K, K _ 1 ) of characters of Fx. The notion of local lifting which we use when E = F © F is again defined via character relations, thus e.g. n basechange lifts to II if trw(fdg) = tvll(4>dg' x a) for all matching fdg, 4>dg'. Recall that matching functions is a relation defined in this case in [F1;III], section 1.5. It is then easy to check ([F1;III], section 1.5, in the case of basechange; computation of the character of an induced G-module in the endo-cases), that
1.4 Admissible
representations
279
PROPOSITION 4. (1) TX lifts to U — IT © O-K by basechange; (2) r lifts to I(T C§> K) in the case of endo-lifting, where K is the character of Fx fixed in the definition of the endo-lifting; (3) r lifts to I(T) © I{O~T) = I(T © ar) in the case of a-endo-lifting. Here (an)(x) = iv(ax), and (err)(a;) — r(ax), as usual. 4.2 Characters Our study of the lifting is based on the Harish-Chandra theory [HC2] of characters, which we briefly now record. Let w be a representation of a connected reductive p-adic group G. Suppose it is irreducible. By Schur's lemma it has a central character, say u>. Suppose it is also admissible. Then for each test function / in C£°(G, w _ 1 ) and Haar measure dg, the convolution operator w(fdg) — JG/Z f(g)^(g)dg has finite rank. Hence the trace tnr(fdg) is defined. Then [HC2] asserts the following. PROPOSITION 1. There exists a complex valued function X-K on G which is locally constant on the regular set of G, conjugacy invariant, transforms by Xir(z9) = w(-2)X7r(9r) under Z, and is locally integrable, such that for all f in C^'(G,u>~1) we have
trir(fdg)=
Xn(g)f(9)dg. JG/Z
The method of [HC2] applies in the twisted case too. Let n be an irreducible cr-invariant G'-module. Thus CTn ~ n , where aI\.{g) — H(a(g)). Then there is a nonzero intertwining operator A : n —> CTn with All (g) — H(a(g))A. In particular A2 is a scalar by Schur's lemma, since n is irreducible. Replacing A by its product with the complex number y/~A? we see that A2 = 1 and A is unique up to sign. This sign can be fixed by requiring, when n is generic, that A acts on the Whittaker model by AW{g) = W(a(g)), and when n is unramified, that A fixes the unique (up to scalar) if-fixed vector. These normalizations are clearly compatible. Put n(
/. Local theory
280
2. Given an admissible irreducible a-invariant G'-module II with central character uo', there exists a locally-integrable function Xu on G', which transforms by w' on Z', satisfies Xn{g) = Xn(x9°~(x)~1) for °^ x and g in G', and is smooth on the o-regular set, such that trll^dg' x
Also we use the Weyl integration formula. Let {T} be a set of representatives for the conjugacy classes of tori in G. An element of G is called regular if its centralizer in G is a torus. Write lnt(g)t = gtg^1. Then the regular set G re s of G is the disjoint union U { T } Int {G/T)Tie%. The Weyl integration formula asserts: PROPOSITION
3. For all f £ C%°(G/Z) we have
f(9)dg = J2iW(T)]-1 [
[ JG/Z
T
A(i) 2 /
JT/Z
JG/T
f{lnt{g)At. at
Here A(t)2 is the Jacobian |det(7 — Ad(t)|g/t))|, t is the Lie algebra of T, 0 of G, and [W{T)] indicates the cardinality of the Weyl group W{T) (normalizer of T in G, quotient by the centralizer). In the twisted case we say that g £ G' is a-regular if go(g) is regular. Write G ,/tr - re s for the set of such elements. Let {T}s indicate the set of representatives of stable conjugacy classes of tori T of G. For each T in this set, write T" for its centralizer ZG'(T) in G'. Then T" is a ainvariant torus in G' and T = T"7 = {t £ T;a(t) = t} = T H G'. Write Inta(g)t = gto{g)~1. Proposition 1.1.5 shows that G' C T - r e g /Z' =
\J{T}sli&a(G'/T')(Tla-vez/Z')
= u { T } s int a (G7r)(T ,CT - res /z'r' 1 - CT ). Here T'1'" = {to-(i)- 1 ; t £ T'}. Note that T'^-^/Z'T'1-" contains a set of representatives for the cr-conjugacy classes within each stable aconjugacy class represented in T". Put W(T') for the quotient of the (7-normalizer {n £ G'; nT'o(n)~l C T"} of T" in G', by the
[W'(T')]-1 /
= £ l
J
4. For any
S3
A(t x of
f
we have JG,/Z, 4>{g x a)dg'
a))^-dt.
1.4 Admissible
representations
281
4.3 Reducibility Suppose that E/F is a quadratic extension of local fields, and v is the valuation character u(x) = \x\ on Ex. Suppose ^ is a unitary character of Ex, and s a real number. The induced representations I^i'v3) and I((j,' V~S) have equal traces, hence equivalent composition series. In particular they are equivalent if they are irreducible. Hence we assume s > 0. There are three cases in which an induced G-module is reducible [Ke], The composition series in these cases has length two (since [W(.A)]=2, where A denotes the diagonal torus), and \i! is then a character of Ex which is trivial on F x (thus n'{x) = n(x/x) for some fi on E1). The cases are listed in the (1) J / / / 3 ^ u', then / ( / / ) is the direct sum of tempered non-discrete-series G-modules denoted by n+ and ir~. Namely the condition for reducibility is that the restriction to AD SL(3, E), of the character diag(a, b, a - 1 ) — i > fi' (a)(w / fi')(b) which defines ! ( / / ) (thus b = a/a), is nontrivial. (2) / ( / / K Z / 1 / 2 ) has a nontempered component 7r*, and a discrete-series component 7T+,. (3) If w = 63, and rf = 6/6 for a character 6 of E1, then I(fi'i>) has the nontempered one-dimensional component 7r(/iV), and the Steinberg squareintegrable component St(fi'i'). Otherwise the induced I(IJL'VS) is irreducible. PROPOSITION.
4.4 Coinvariants Some of our proofs below are inductive on the rank, and depend on reduction to the elliptic set of smaller Levi subgroup. In our rank-one case there is only one induction step, and here we set up the required notations. Let E/F be a quadratic extension of local fields. Denote by A the diagonal subgroup, by N the unipotent upper triangular subgroup of G, and by K the maximal compact subgroup G(R) of G, so that G = ANK; R is the ring of integers in F. We use the analogous notations 'A, 'N, 'K in the case of H, and A', N', K' in the case of G', the even drop the primes if no confusion is likely to occur.
/. Local theory
282
DEFINITION. (1) If g — ank, a = diag(a,/3,a _ 1 ) e A, n e N, k G K,
put 5(g) = \a\2. This is the modulus function on G. (2) For a function / on G, and a = diag(a,/3,a _ 1 ) € A, put fN(a)
= S(a)1/2
f
f
fik^an^dndk.
JK JN
(3) Let (n, V) be a G-module. The quotient V/v of V by the span of the vectors -K(TI)V — v (n in N, v in V) is an A-module rt^. The normalized A-module (TTN, VN) of N-coinvariants of -K is the tensor product of (fr/v, Vjv) with 51'2. (4) The central characters of the irreducible constituents in 7TJV, N ^ {1}, are called central exponents of n. In our case 7TJV consists of up to two characters of A, thus TT has at most two central exponents. In general, if n is admissible, then so is 7TJV (see [BZ1]). A theorem of Deligne [D6] and Casselman [CI] asserts At a — diag(a,/?,a _ 1 ) with \a\ < 1 we have x-^i0) = XnN(a)Hence Ax,r(a) = X*N(a)> where A ( a ) = \(a ~ P){P ~ « - 1 ) l (= l ^ l - 1 if |a|
Consequently, if / is supported on the conjugacy classes of the a with | a | < 1, the Weyl integration formula implies that trn(fdg)
=
tiirN(fNda).
Similar definitions apply in the cases of H and G'-modules. DEFINITION. A G-module w is called cuspidaliiirN is {0}. A G-module 7r is called tempered if its central exponents are bounded, and square integrate if its central exponents are strictly less than 1 on the a with \a\ < 1. In particular, a square-integrable TT has at most one central exponent in irN.
An alternative definition is as follows. An admissible irreducible Gmodule IT is called square integrable, or discrete series, if it has a coefficient f(g) = (ir(g)v,v') which is absolutely square integrable on G/Z, where Z is the center of G. Such a ix is called cuspidal if there is a compactly
1.5 Representations
of U(2,1; C/R)
283
supported (modulo center) such a coefficient, in which case the property holds for every coefficient. R E M A R K . Harish-Chandra used the terminology "cuspidal" for what is currently called square integrable (or discrete series), and he used the terminology "supercuspidal" for what we (and [BZ1]) call cuspidal. It is unnecessary to use the term "supercuspidal" when there is no term "cuspidal".
1.5 Representations of U(2,l; C/R) Here we record well-known results concerning the representation theories of the groups of this part in the case of the archimedean quadratic extension C/R. For proofs we refer to [Wh], §7, to [BW], Ch. VI for cohomology, and to [CU], [Sd] for character relations. This is then used in conjunction with Theorem III.5.2.1 and its corollaries to determine all automorphic G(A)modules with nontrivial cohomology outside of the middle dimension. We first recall some notations. Denote by a the nontrivial element of Gal(C/R). Put z = a(z) for z in C, and C 1 = {z/\z\; z in C x } . Put H' = GL(2,C),G' = GL(3,C), ff = U(1,1) = { h in H'; hvfh = w =
(^j)}
and G = H{2,\) = lgmG';gJ^g
= J = (°
- / )
)
•
1
The center Z of G is isomorphic to C ; so is that of H. Fix an integer w and a character to(z/\z\) = (z/|,2|) w of C 1 . Put u>'(z) — u>(z/~z). Any representation of any subgroup of G which contains Z will be assumed below to transform under Z by u. The diagonal subgroup AH of H will be identified with the subgroup of the diagonal subgroup A of G consisting of diag(z, z', ^ - 1 ) with z' = 1. For any character \H of AH there are complex a, c with a + c in Z such that X i ^ d i a g ^ - 1 ) ) = (VC*-1)6 =
»)\z\a-c{z/\z\)a+c.
The character XH extends uniquely to a character \ of A whose restriction to Z is u). In fact 6 = w — a — cis integral, and \ — x(a, b, c) is defined by X(diag(^,^,j- 1 )) z'b\z\a-°(z/\z\)a+c.
I. Local theory
284
A character K of C x which is trivial on the multiplicative group R x of positive real numbers but is nontrivial on R x is of the form K(Z) = (z/\z\)2k+l, where k is integral. •I
In
The ff-module I{XH) = I{XH\BH,H) = Ind(<% XH\BH,H) normalizedly induced from the character XH of AH extended trivially to the upper triangular subgroup BH of H, is irreducible unless a, c are equal with a + c an odd integer, or are distinct integers. If a = c and a + c £ 1 + 2Z then XH is unitary and I(XH) is the direct sum of two tempered representations. If a, c are distinct integers the sequence JH(I(XH)) of constituents, repeated with their multiplicities, in the composition series of I(XH), consists of (1) an irreducible finite-dimensional if-module FH = FH(XH) = Fu(a,c) of dimension \a — c\ (and central character z *—> za+c), and (2) the two irreducible square-integrable constituents of the packet p = p(a, c) (of highest weight |a — c\ + 1) on which the center of the universal enveloping algebra of H acts by the same character as on FHThe Langlands classification [L7] (see also [BW], Ch. IV) defines a bijection between the set of packets and the set of ff-conjugacy classes of homomorphisms from the Weil group Wic/R = (z, cr; z in C x , az — ~za, a2 — —1) to the dual group LH = H x WC/R (WC/R acts on the connected component H = GL(2,C) by a(h) = wth~1w~1 (= g^ft))> whose composition with the second projection is the identity. Note that WC//K is the subgroup C x U C x j of H x , where H is the Hamiltonian quaternions, and a is j . The norm H —> R>o defines a norm W c / R —> M>0. Such homomorphism is called discrete if its image is not conjugate by H to a subgroup of BH — BH x WC/R- The packet p(a, c) = p(c, a) corresponds to the homomorphism V(XH) = y(a, c) defined by ((z/\z\)a
0
\
/o
-l\
It is discrete if and only if a ^ c. The composition y(a,b, c) of V(XH<S>K"1) = y(a — 2k—l,c—2k—l) with L L L the endo-lift e : H —> G is the homomorphism WC/R —> G defined by /(*/N)°
o
\
(z/\z\)b
2 t->
V
0
X 2 , CT l-^ J X (T. c
(*/N) /
1.5 Representations
of U(2,1; C/R)
285
Here 6 = w — a — cis determined by a, c, and the central character, thus w. The corresponding G-packet TT = ir(a, b, c) depends only on the set {a, b, c}. It consists of square integrables if and only if a, b, c are distinct. The irreducible representations of SU(2,1) (up to equivalence) are described in [Wh], §7. We proceed to summarize these results, but in the standard notations of normalized induction, which are used for example in [Kn], and in our p-adic theory. Thus [Wh], (1) on p. 181, defines the induced representation 7TA on space of functions transforming by f(gma) — eA^f(g), while [Kn] defines the induced representation IA on space of functions transforming by f(gma) — e(~A~p^a^f(g). Thus 7TA = I-A-p,
TT-A-p = ^A,
and p is half the sum of the positive roots. Note that the convention in representation theory of real groups is that G acts on the left: (I\(h)f)(g) — f{h~1g), while in representation theory of p-adic groups the action is by right shifts: (I(A)(h)f)(g) — f(gh), and / transforms on the left: "f(mag) — e(A+p)(ma)j-^yi_ w e w r it; e /(A) for right shift action, which is equivalent to the left shift action IA of, e.g., [Kn]. To translate the results of [Wh], §7, to the notations of [Kn], and ours, we simply need to replace A of [Wh] by —A — p. Explicitly, we choose the basis ai = ( 1 , - 1 , 0 ) , a^ — ( 0 , 1 , - 1 ) of simple roots in the root system A of 0c = sl(3, C) relative to the diagonal f) (note that in the definition of A + in [Wh], p. 181, h should be H). The basic weights for this order are Ai = ( | , - | , - g ) , A2 — ( | , g , - | ) , [Wh] considers 7TA only for "GintegraV A — fciAi + k2A.2 (thus kt e C, ki - k2 G Z), and p = (1,0, - 1 ) — « i + a2 = Ai + A 2 . Then [Wh], 7.1, asserts that IA is reducible iff A ^ 0 and A is integral (ki G Z), and [Wh], 7.2, asserts that IA is unitarizable iff (A, p) G iR. The normalized notations IA are convenient as the infinitesimal character of 7SA for any element s in the Weyl group WQ = S3 is the Wc-orbit of A. In the unnormalized notations of [Wh], p. 183, 1. 13, one has XA = Xs{A+p)-P instead. The Weyl group Wc is generated by the reflections SjA = A — (A, a/)a*, where ctf = 2aj/(aj,aj) is a$. Put wo = S1S2S1 = S2S1S2 for the longest element. For integral ki = (A,a,) < 0 (i = 1,2), [Wh], p. 183, 1. - 3 , shows that IA contains a finite-dimensional representation FA. Thus FA is a quotient
I. Local theory
286
of IWoA, and has infinitesimal character u;0A and highest weight w0A — p. Note that T in midpage 183 and T+ in 7.6 of [Wh] refer to integral and not G-integral elements. For such A the set of discrete-series representations sharing infinitesimal character (Wc • A) with F\ consists of 7?^ iS2A , DWoA ([Wh], 7.6, where "G" should be "G"). The holomorphic discrete series D^2WQA is defined in [Wh], p. 183, as a subrepresentation of IS2WOA, and it is a constituent also of IWOS2WOA = IsiA ([Wh], 7.10) but of no other IA1- The antiholomorphic discrete series D~ w A is defined as a sub of Isxw0A and it is a constituent of IS2A — Iw0siw0A, but of no other 7A'. The nonholomorphic discrete series DWOA is defined as a sub of IWOA and it is a constituent of 7SA for all s G Wc, but of no other I\>. Let us repeat this with A positive: ki = (A, a;) > 0 (i = 1,2) (we replace A by w0A). FA is a quotient of 7A ; ^ A
lies
( o n l y)
i n
^2A» ^ 0 S 2 A ;
7?~ A lies (only) in 7 S l A , IWOSIA; DA lies in ISA for all s G WcThe induced IA is reducible and unitarizable iff A ^ 0 and (A, p) = 0, thus k\ + k2 = 0, ki •£ 0 in Z, and A = k\{k\ — A 2 ) = fcis2A2 = —fciSiAi. The composition series has length two ([Wh], (i) and (ii) on p. 184, and 7.11). We denote them by 7rA (corresponding to TT^A in [Wh]). These 7rA do not lie in any other 7 A ' than indicated next. If fci < 0 then A = — kis^Ai, 7rA lies in 7A and 7rA in ISA for all s G WcThus 7r~A lies in 7 S I A and 7rj"iA in 7 sA for all s G Wc, where A > 0 has k2 = 0,ki> 0. If ki > 0 then A = kis2A2, 7rA lies in 7A and 7rA in 7SA for all s G WcThus 7r+A lies in 7 S2 A and 7r~A in 7SA for all s G Wc, where A > 0 has fcj = 0, k2 > 0. There are also nontempered unitarizable non one-dimensional representations J * (k > —1). J ^ is defined in [Wh], p. 184, as a sub of I-kAx~P, thus a constituent of 7_Wo(fcAl+/9) = -fAi+(fc+i)A2> an< ^ ^ i s a constituent also of 7_ S l ( f e A l + p ) and 7_ SlS2(feAl+ p) but of no other 7 A ', unless k - - 1 where Jti
is a constituent of 7SAX for all s G Wc.
Similarly J^ is a sub of I—k\2—p and & constituent of /_lt,0(fcA2+p) — I(k+i)Al+A2, and a constituent of I_S2(kA2+P), I-S2Sl(kA2+P) but of no other 7A', unless k = — 1 where JZi is a constituent of 7 S A 2 for all s G Wc (see [Wh], 7.12, where in (1) A2 should be Ai).
1.5 Representations
of U(2,1;C/K)
Let us express this with A > 0. If ki — 1, k2 = k + 1 > 0, j£ = J + A i s
a
constituent of 7A,
If fc2 = 1, fci = k + 1 > 0, J^ — J ~ A is a constituent of 7A,
287
IWOA,
7 S 2 A,
7„, 0 A, 7 S I A,
To compare the parameters fci, fc2 of 7A with the (a, b, c) of our induced 7(x), which is I n d ( ^ / 2 x ; B,G), note that A(dia.g(x,y/x, 1/y)) = xklyk2 and x(diag(x, y/a;, 1/y)) = xa~byb~c. Thus fci = a — b,fc2= b — c. We then write I(a, b, c) for 7A with fci = a — b, k2 = b — c, extended to U(2,l) with central character w = a + b + c. If gJf~g = J and z — det g, then z~z — 1, thus z = e t0 , — -K < 8 < 7r, then a; = e 10 / 3 has that /i = a: -1 ^ satisfies hJfh = J and xx — 1, and det/i = 1. Note that 7 S I A gives I(b,a,c) and 7 S2 A gives I(a,c,b). Here is a list of all irreducible unitarizable representations with infinitesimal character A = fciAi + k2A2, integral ^ > 0, A / 0. fci = fc2 = 1: 7 \ , J0+, JO, 7 ) + A , £ T ; A , D A . fci > 1, k2 > 1: F A , D + A > D "
A
, DA.
fci > 1, k,, = 1: F A , Jfc"-!, 0+ A > ^ 7 l A . D Afci = l,k2> 1: F A , J fe + 2 _ 1L 7)+ A , I ? - A > D A . fcl=0,fc2>l: 7TJ^SaAa, 7T^BaAa. fci>l, fc2=0: 7rjf iSlAl ,7rfc iaiAl . *i = 0, fc2 = 1: J l i , 7r+ Aa , 7r- A a . fci = 1, fc2 = 0: J+!, 7T+Ai, 7T- Al . Here is a list of composition series. A > 0 ^ A. 7A has F A , J ^ A (unitarizable iff fci — 1, fc2 > 0), J ~ A (unitarizable iff fc2 = 1, fci > 0), D A . 7 S I A has J ~ A (unitarizable iff fc2 = 1, fci > 0), 7 ) ~ A , 7J>A.
7 S2 A has J + A (unitarizable iff fci — 1, fc2 > 0), 7?+ A , D A . fci = 0, fc2 = 1: 7 S I A 2 has J~Aa,
TT"^.
fci = 1,fc2= 0: 7 S2Al has J + A i ,
TT+ A I .
To fix notations in a manner consistent with the nonarchimedean case, note that if fi is a one-dimensional 77-module then there are unique integers a > b > c with a + b + c = w and either (i) a = b + 1,fi = Fn(a, b), or (ii) b = c + 1,/z = Fu{b,c). If the central character on the U(l,l)-part is z i-> z2k+1, case (i) occurs when w — 3fc < 1, while case (ii) occurs if w - 3fc > 2.
I. Local theory
288
If, in addition, a > b > c, put n* = J ^ A , 7rM = DSiA, and 7r+ = £>A ©£>+A in case (i), ?r* = J~A, n~ = Z>+A and ?r+ = £>A ©£>~ A i n c a s e (ii). The motivation for this choice of notations is the following character identities. Put p =/o(a,c) ® K - 1 ,
p~ = p(b,c)® K _ 1 ,
p + = p(a,b) ® K _ 1 .
Then {p,p + ,p~} is the set of i7-packets which lift to the G-packet 7r = 7r(a, 6, c) via the endo-lifting e. As noted above, p, p + and p~~ are distinct if and only if a > b > c, equivalently n consists of three square-integrable G-modules. Moreover, every square-integrable iJ-packet is of the form p, p+ or p~~ for unique a > b > c, a > c. If a = b = c then p = p+ = p~ is the ff-packet which consists of the constituents of I(xH(a, C)
If a > b > c put (p, D A ) = 1 for p = p, p + , p~, and:
(A^AH-MP.^AH-I; (P + .^ + 2 A> = 1. (P+,D~A)
=- 1 ;
+
< P - > ^ S 2 A ) = - I ,
5.1 PROPOSITION ([Sd]). For all matching measures fdg on G and 'fdh on H, we have tr p('fdh) = £ > , TT') tr TT' (/
(p = p, p+ or p~).
7r'€E7r
From this and the character relation for induced representations we conclude the following 5.2 COROLLARY. For every one-dimensional H-module p and for all matching measures fdg on G and 'fdh on H we have tr rffdh) = tr 7r* (fdg) + tr n~ (fdg). Further, if p is a tempered U-module, ir the endo-lift of p (then n is a Gpacket), p' is the basechange lift of p (thus p' is a cr-invariant i?'-module), and n' — I(p') is the G'-module normalizedly induced from p' (we regard H' as a Levi subgroup of a maximal parabolic subgroup of G'), then we have
1.5 Representations
of U(2,1;C/E)
5.3 PROPOSITION ([CU]). We have tiir(fdg) matching fdg on G and 4>dg' on G'.
289
= trir'(
Prom this and the character relation for induced representations we conclude the following 5.4 COROLLARY. For all matching measures fdg on G and <j)dg' on G' and every one-dimensional H-module n we have tYl{ii'-(j)dg' x a) = tm*(fdg)
-
trTr~{fdg).
Our next aim is to determine the (Q, if)-cohomology of the G-modules described above, where 0 denotes the complexified Lie algebra of G. For that we describe the JiT-types of these G-modules, following [Wh], §7, and [BW], Ch. VI. Note that G = U(2,1) can be defined by means of the form /-i J'=(
o -i
\ o
I
whose signature is also (2,1) and it is conjugate to 0
l
-i 1
)
by
B =
0
of [Wh], p. 181. To ease the comparison with [Wh] we now take G to be defined using J'. In particular we now take A to be the maximal torus of G whose conjugate by B is the diagonal subgroup of G(J). A character \ °f A is again associated with (a, 6, c) in C 3 such that a + c and b are integral, and I(x) denotes the G-module normalizedly induced from x extended to the standard Borel subgroup B. The maximal compact subgroup K of G is isomorphic to U(2) x U(l); it consists of the matrices ( aQ" ) ; u in SU(2); a,/i in U(l) = C 1 . Note that A(~\K consists of 7diag(a, a~2, a), and the center of K consists of 7diag(a, a, a~2). Let TTK denote the space of K-&nite vectors of the admissible G-module 7r. By Frobenius reciprocity, as a K-module I(X)K is the direct sum of the irreducible if-modules t), each occurring with multiplicity dim[Hom A n K (x,h)].
290
I. Local theory
The f) are parametrized by (a',b',c') in Z 3 , such that dim I) — a' + 1, and the central character of h is 7 diag(/it, fi, /x - 2 ) — i > /j,b -yc • hence b' = c'(mod 3) and a' = b'(mod2). In this case we write f) = f)(a',6',c')- For any integers a, b, c, p, q with p, q > 0 we also write f)p,g = 1)(P + 1,3(p - g) - 2(a + c - 26), a + 6 + c). 5.5
LEMMA.
The K-module
I(X)K,
X — x{a,b,c),
is isomorphic to
©P,
PROOF. The restriction of f) = h(a', b', c') to the diagonal subgroup Z} = { 7 d i a g ( / ? a , / ? / a , / r 2 ) } of if is the direct sum of the characters an/3b 7° over the integral n with —a' < n < a' and n = a'(mod2). Hence the restriction of I) to A fl if is the direct sum of the characters 7diag(a,aT 2 ,o:) <-> a' 3 ™ -6 )/ 2 7 c . On the other hand, the restriction of x = x( a i b, c) to ^4 n K is the character A diag(a, o r 2 , a) ^ a «+c-26 A a+6+ c if _ a < n < a ' a n d n = a> ( m o d 2 ) , there are unique p, q > 0 with a' — p-\- q, and n = p — q. Then
contains x(a, &, c)|(An X) if and only if there are p, q > 0 with a' =
p
+ q,
b' = 3(p - g) - 2(a + c - 26)
c' = a + 6 + c.
• DEFINITION. For integral a, b, c put x = x(a>b,c), x" X = x ( a , c, 6). Also write
=
+
%,q = ft(P + «. 3(P - 9) - 2(6 + c - 2a), a + 6 + c), and &M = ft(P + ?> 3(P ~q)-2(a
+ b- 2c), a + 6 + c).
Lemma 5.5 implies that (the sum are over p, q > 0) I(X)K
= ®t)P,q,
I{X+)K
= ©&£,,
HX~)K
= ©ftp,,-
x(b,a,c),
1.5 Representations
o/U(2,l;C/R)
291
DEFINITION. Write JH(ir) for the unordered sequence of constituents of the G-module n, repeated with their multiplicities. If a > b > c then JH(I(x)) = {F, J+,J~,D}. By [Wh], 7.9, the if-type decomposition of the constituents is of the form ©f)p,q. The sums range over: (1) p < a — b, q < b - c for F; (2) p > a - b, q < b — c for J~; (3) p < a — b, q > b — c for J + ; (4) p > a — b, q > b — c for D. Next, JH(I(x~)) = {J~,D~,D}. The if-types are of the form ffif)-q, with sums over: (1) p > 0, a — b < q < a — c for J~; (2) p > 0, q < a — b for D~; (3) p > 0, q > a - c for D. Finally, JH{I(X+)) = {J+,D+,D}. The K-types are of the form ©h+ g , with sums over: (1) b — c < p < a — c, q > 0 for J + ; (2) p < fc — c, g > 0 for £>+; (3) p > a - c, q > 0 for D. Recall that J~ is unitary if and only if b — c = 1, and J + is unitary if and only if a — b = 1. If a > 6 = c (resp. a = b > c) then x~ (resp, x + ) is unitary, and I(x~) (resp. I(x+)) i s the direct sum of the unitary G-modules n+ and ir~. The if-type decomposition is 7rJ = ©h+ ? (p > 0, g > a — b), ir^ = ©f)+q (p > 0, 3 < a — b) if a > b — c, and 7rJ = ©h~ q (p > b - c, g > 0), 7r^ = ©f)~9 (p < b - c, q > 0) if a = b > c. Moreover, JH(I(x)) is {nx = J+, ir+} if a > b = c, and {77x = J~, n~} if a = b > c. The corresponding if-type decompositions are J~ = ffihp>g (p < a — b, q > 0), J + — ©f)Plq (p > 0, q
P+
={(°H)}' M(:s;)}'
in the complexified Lie algebra Q — M(3,C). These P+, P~ are Kmodules under the adjoint action of K, clearly isomorphic to h(l,3,0) and 1,(1,-3,0). A vector in the space •KK of if-finite vectors in a G-module •K is called holomorphic if it is annihilated by P ~ , and anti-holomorphic if it is annihilated by P+. DEFINITION.
I. Local theory
292
5.6 LEMMA. If I(X) is irreducible then phic nor anti-holomorphic vectors. PROOF.
I(X)K
contains neither holomor-
The /iT-modules P + = h(l,3,0) and P~ = h(l, - 3 , 0 ) act by
b(l, 3,0)
TTK,
The above proof implies also the following 5.7 LEMMA, (i) The irreducible unitary G-modules with holomorphic vectors are (1) 7r = D+(a,b,c), where a> b> c; then Tr]™1 = h(a - b - 1, a + b - 2c + 3, a + b + c); (2) 7r = J~(a, b,b — 1), with a>b; then Tr^?1 = h(o - b,a - b + 2,a + 2b - 1); (3) Tr = n+{a,b,b), a>b; thernr^1 = h(a - b - I,a - 6 + 3,a + 2b). (ii) T/ie irreducible unitary G-modules with antiholomorphic vectors are (1) IT = D~(a,b,c), a> b> c; then n$ = i)(b - c - 1, b + c - 2a - 3, a + b + c); (2) 7T = J+(b + 1,6, c), 6 > c; t/ien TT^1 = h(6 - c, c - & - 2,26 + c + 1); (3) -K = Tr~(a,a,c), a> c; i/ien 7r^ = h(a — c — l,c — a — 3,2a + c). We could rename the J * , but decided to preserve the notations induced from [Wh]. Let F = F(a, b, c) be the irreducible finite-dimensional G-module with highest weight diag(:r, y, z) i-> xa~1ybzc+1. It is the unique finite dimensional quotient of I(x), X = x{o-,b,c), a > b > c. Let F denote the
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
293
contragredient of F. Let n be an irreducible unitary G-module. Denote by W (g, K;n®F) the (g, K)-cohomology of ir®F. This cohomology vanishes, by [BW], Theorem 5.3, p. 29, unless n and F have equal infinitesimal characters, namely TT is associated with the triple (a, b, c) of F. It follows from the if-type computations above that one has (cf. [BW], Theorem VI.4.11, p. 201) the following 5.8 PROPOSITION. If H^TT <S> F) ^ 0 for some j then TT is one of the following. (1) If n is D(a,b,c), D+(a,b,c) or D~{a,b,c) then H'(ir
1.6 Fundamental lemma again The following is a computation of the orbital integrals for GL(2), SL(2), and our U(3), for the characteristic function IK of K in G, leading to a proof of the fundamental lemma for (U(3),U(2)), due to J.G.M. Mars (letter to me, dated June 30, 1997). Case of SL(2) 1. Let E/F be a (separable) quadratic extension of nonarchimedean local fields. Denote by OE and O their rings of integers. Let ir = irp be a generator of the maximal ideal in O. Then ef = 2 where e is the degree of ramification of E over F. Let V — E, considered as a two-dimensional vector space over F. Multiplication in E gives an embedding E C End#(V) and Ex C GL(V). The ring of integers OE is a lattice (free 0-module of maximal rank, namely which spans V over F) in V and K — Stab(Oe) is a maximal compact subgroup of GL(V). Let A be a lattice in V. Then R — R(A) = {x G E\xA C A} is an order. The orders in E are R{m) = 0+ irmOE, m > 0 of F. This is well known
294
/. Local theory
and easy to check. The quotient R(m)/R(m+1) is a one-dimensional vector space over O/TT. If R(A) = R(m), then A — zR(m) for some z € Ex. Choose a basis 1, w of E such that OE = O + Ow. Define dm e GL(F) by d m ( l ) = 1, dm(w) = •Kmw. Then R(m) = dmOE- It follows immediately that GL(y) — U ExdmK, or, in coordinates with respect to 1, w: m>0
GL(2,F) =
mUor(;iri)GL(2>0),
with T = < ( j a ?g 6 J; a, 6 e F , not both = 0 >, where it;2 = a + j3w, a,
jfieo. 2. Put G = GL(Vr), K = Stab(C B ). Choose the Haar measure dg on G such that / dg — 1, and dt on i ? x such that f dt = 1. Choose 7 e Ex, 7 £ F x . Let 1#- be the characteristic function of K in G. Then -,
/ .E*\G
/ -1
IK(9
\^0
V^
19)Tt™=
E
VOl(if)
,
/ _i
^ ^ ^ l i r b
x
19)-
EXXG/K
Now EX\G/K is the set of i? x -orbits on the set of all lattices in E. Representatives are the lattices R(m), m > 0. So our sum is
y
™WE)
^
vol(i?(m) x )
=
y^
(o x :jR ( m )X). y
E
K
' '
Note that (OE : R(m)x) = 1 if m = 0, = qm+1~f^Er if m > 0. Put M = max{m|7 e R(m)x}. Then the integral equals M9+1 g
M
2 if
e = 1,
gM+1 ~ 1 —
., if
9
e = 2.
(If 7 $ 0E, then / = 0). If 7 = a + 6u> e OE, then M = vF(b), the order-valuation at 6. 3. Let G = SL(V), K = Stab(C E ) n G, E1 = Ex n G. Choose the Haar measure dg on G such that / dg = 1, and d£ on I? 1 such that J dt = 1. K E1
Let 7 6 £ \ 7 ^ ± 1 . Then
I I x G T ^ f = _/\K{9-ll9)dg = y iKig-119) El\G
G
°/K
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
295
is the number of lattices in the G-orbit of OE fixed by 7. Let A be a lattice in E. If R(A) = OE, then A e G ' 0 £ « A = 0 £ . And 7 C £ = OE if 7 fixes A. If R(A) = R(m) with m > 0, then A = zR(m) G G-OE& NB/F(z)irm e O x « fx>E(z) = -m and 7A = A <s> 7 G fl(m)x. Suppose e = 1. Then m must be even and A = TT~~2uR(m), u G OE mod i?(m) x . This gives ( 0 £ : i?(m) x ) = g " * - 1 ^ + 1) lattices, if 7 G R(m)x. Suppose e = 2. Then A — irEmuR(m), u G OE m o d R { m ) x . This gives X ( 0 : R(m)x) = qm lattices, if 7 G R{m)x. Put AT = max{m|7 G R(m)x, m = 0(/)}. Then the integral equals qN+1 - 1 q-1 For K = Stab(i?(l)) n G one find ^ i "
1
with AT' defined as AT, but with
4. Notations as in 3. Choose it = NE/F(ne) if e = 2. The description of the lattices in G • OE above gives the following decomposition for SL(2, F). an Choose a set Am of representations for NE/F0E/NE/FR(m)x d for each £ G Am choose b£ such that NE/F{be) = e. For m = 0 we may take A0 = {1}, h = 1.
SL(2 REMARK.
'f)=4o^£l^m(;:)(;;^
*e=2.
If e = 1, m > 0, then NE/F0E/NE/FR(m)x
= Ox/Ox2(l
+ *mO)
(two elements, when |2| = 1). If |2| = 1 and e = 2, then = NE/FOE
for
all
NE/FR(m)x
m.
Case of U(3) 1.1 Let E/F be a separable quadratic extension and V a three-dimensional vector space over E. Let (z,2/) be an Hermitian form on V x V with
296
I. Local theory
discriminant one. Let G be its unitary group. Then G is the set of points over F of the algebraic group G. The relation (ux, y) = (x,Luy) defines an involution t of the second kind of A = End B (V) and G = {u e A\
G\C^G\{h€Ax\h7h-1
eC}/Yx
^ h\—>hh
{u G F x | l u = u,det(u) G iV £ ; / F S x }/{ t uu|u G Yx} . 1.2 Assume F is a nonarchimedean local field. If A is a lattice in V, the dual lattice is A* = {x G V|(a;, j/) G O B for all y G A}. There is a bijective semilinear map A* —> Homo £ .(A, O E ) (a "lattice" will always be an OEmodule). If g G GL B (TO, then (gA)* = g^A*, in particular (gA)* = gA* if g G G and (cA)* = c ^ A * if c e £ x . The lattices which coincide with their dual form one orbit of G. We have to compute Card{A|A* = vA, 7A = A} for v G Yx, lu = v, &et{v) G NE/FEX (y modulo {luu\u G Yx}). 2.1 Notations of 1.1 and 1.2 with Y = E xYl,[Y1 : E} = 2. Let a denote the restriction of 1 to Y\. Let L be the field of fixed points of
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
297
Prom now on we assume that |2| = 1, E = F(y/D), L = F(>/Jr), D £ 0F — Op2, ir = -KF a generator of the maximal ideal pE in the ring OF of integers of F. We have (a;, y) = axy if x, y € E, with a e Fx, and (x,y) = tr
EL/E{bxa(y))
if x, y e EL, with b £ Lx. The discriminant is -4iraNL/F(b)
(modNE/FEX).
This discriminant is one if OF (a) + &L(&) is odd. We may choose arbitrary a and 6 satisfying that condition. We take a = 1, b — -4=. We have £ L = £(iu), O F L = £>F + 0£tc, where w = i / i . Now (1,1) = (lu, tw) = 0 and (1, w) — (w, 1) = 2. The orders in £ X are 0EL(n) = OE + 0Eirnw (n > 0). The lattices in EL are of the form ZOEL(U), z e Y*, n > 0. The dual to zOEh(n) is x n a{z)- Tt- OEL{n). Let A be a lattice mV = Y = E® EL. Then A is determined by lattices M\ G Ni
s££x,
N2=v~lM2,
JV B / F (s) = l,
t e ^ ,
vo tp 0/x" 1 = -(
= 1, then
7A = A <^> sMi = Mi, siVi = iVi, iM 2 = M2, tN2 = N2, t o tp o s _ 1 = tp «• tM2 = M 2 ,
tN2 — N2 and t is multiplication by s on N2/M2.
We may assume s — 1. The number of lattices with the same M\, N\, M2, N2 is equal to the number of isomorphisms tp : N\/M\ —> N2/M2 satisfying ^ o 9 o / j _ 1 = - ( V * ) _ 1 - If ./Vi/Mi ^ A^2/M2 = 0, there is only one tp. If Nx/Mx ~ N2/M2 ~ OF/IT™ 1 OE (nx > 0), then ? is given by an element u of Og(mod7T ni ). The condition v o tp o prx = — (tp*)*1 amounts to a congruence NE/p(u) = some element of OF modfl-™1. So the number of tp is 9 n i _ 1 ( g + l).
/. Local theory
298
Let Mi = p£. Then A^ = n^Mf = / x _ 1 p F m and 2m + t>F(/i) > 0. Let M2 = zOEL(n) with z G F ^ , n > 0. Then 7V2 = i / ^ M ? 1
1
=
n
i/- ff(Z)- T- OBL(n).
Since N2 D M2, we must have irnvNEL/L(z) e 0BL(n) nL = 0L(n). Now iVi/Mi ~ 0E//j,7r2mOB and iV 2 /M 2 ~ 0 B Z , ( n ) / c O E L ( n ) , where c = * n i/JV B 1 / L (;z). These two 0£-modules are isomorphic if and only if c ^ TTOL{TI) and t>jr,(c) = 2m + t)F(/z) (this follows easily from a computation of the elementary divisors of the Oc-module cOEi,{n) with respect to 0EL{U)). So m, n and z must satisfy (1) 2n + x>L{v) + 2vEL(z)
= 2m + t>F(/z) > 0 and c G 0 L ( n ) , c £
nOL{n),
where c = ^n^NEL/L(z). Moreover, 7A = A gives the conditions teOEL(n)x
(2)
&ndt-l£cOEL(n).
2.2 We take \i = v — 1 when t>F(/x) and X>L{V) are even, jj, = n, v = W when O F (M) a n d "iC") are °dd. We compute Y2 Card{>}, where m, n, z satisfy (1) and (2) above. In the m,n,2
summation z is taken modulo 0EL(IT.)X . We know from 2.1 that Card{y} = 1 if 2m + o F (/i) = 0 and Cardfa} = g ^ + M ^ - i ^ + i) i f 2m + oF(M) > 0. If 2m + 0 F (/z) = 0, we have by assumption fx = 1 and m = 0. Conditions (1) and (2) are now: X>EL{Z) = - n , irnNEL/L{z) e e»i(n), i G 0BL(n). _n Put 2 = i u z i , zi G C ^ L . Then NEL/L{z{) G 0 L ( n ) = O F + C F 5r"u; has grn solutions modO£i,(n) >< [write 2:1 = y(l + anu) with y G 0 F , a; G OE; NEL/L{ZX) — 2/2/(1 + (x + x)w + xxir). The condition is that tr F / F (a;) G n Tr OF, i.e. x G C F v / ^ + CBTT™]. This gives: In the case that /z = v = 1, £/te number of lattices with m — 0 is ^
aB+1 — 1 qn = -——— with B = max{n|iG
£>FL(TI)}.
n>0,teOEL(n)
Now consider the lattices with 2m + 0 F (/i) > 0- There are two cases: fi = v = 1 and m > 0 (case 1), and: \i = ir, v = w and m > 0 (case 2).
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
299
In case 1 we have the conditions (1)
X>BL{z)=m-n, NEL/L(ZI)
(2)
vutz
£OF
+
t G 0BL{n),
= wm-nZl,
0EJOEL(n)x;
zx G
0Fnn~mw.
TrmNEL/L(Zl)0BL(n).
f-16
Condition (1) implies that m < n. In case 2 we have (1)
(2)
z<EO*L/0EL(n)x.
m = n,
t-l&TtnwNEL/L(z)0BL{n).
teOBL(n),
[Condition (1) gives K)EL(z) = m-n and irnwNEL/L(z) G OFTT + 0Firnu>. Now OL(^nwNEL/L(z)) = 2m + 1 and any element of F has even valuation in L, hence 2m + 1 = t>i(7rnw) = 2n + 1. There is no other condition on z left than z G OEL]. Let t — ti + t2w with ti,t2 G OE, txtx + wt2t2 — 1, h,t2 + t2ti = 0. Since t is regular, t 2 ^ 0. Assuming that condition (1) is satisfied we write in case 1: NEL/L{zx) = £ + rrKn-mw with £, rj £ OF (here 0 < m < n), in case 2: wNEL/L(z) — £ + mz; with ? £ p f , IJ € 0 ^ (here m = n > 0). In both cases condition (2) becomes: n < QE(t2) and i - l £ (frm +
rjnnw)0EL{n).
The latter is equivalent to (*)
^ _ 1 i r m - " i 2 = s mod7r
2n+1
0B
in case 1, in case 2.
C a s e 1. lim + n < 0E(t2), (*) reduces to 2m < 0E(tx - 1). (Notice that tx ^ 1). The number of zx ( m o d O £ i ( n ) x ) is then qm+n-1(q - 1) [^ = y(l+xw) must satisfy ^ ( t r ^ / i ^ o : ) ) =n-m, i.e. a; G Op7r n _ m + OFVD].
/. Local theory
300
The contribution to our sum is
9 — V -D = (, + l) UB+1^- ~ «
£ 0<m
•>
y
V
2
^}
J- J
where A - \>B(tx - 1), B = t> £ (i 2 ), C = m i n ( [ f ] , [ f ]). If m + n > D.e(i2), (*) implies that n - m = D^fo) - &E(*I - 1) and necessarily 0JS(*I - 1) < D^fo)- Moreover n < o.e(t2) and m < Osih - 1). Prom now on we write o for tJ£. LEMMA,
a) Lei m e Z . ITien
^2
V *2
t2
<s> »)((ti - l ) * ^ 1 - (*i - 1)) > m + t>(t2). b) t>((ti - l)t2t2l PROOF,
- (h - 1)) = min(2ti(ti - 1),2tt(t 2 ) + 1).
a) is trivial and b) follows from {t\ — l ) * ^ 1 ~ (*i — 1) =
We continue case 1 with the extra assumption m + n> tJ£(i 2 ). We have »(*i - 1 ) < *>&), henceto(fa - l ) h t 2 l - fa -1)) = 2tofa - 1 ) > 2m by 6) of the lemma, and by a) there is 6 £ F such that t\ — 1 € <5i2 + OB^2"1- Since tofa—1) = tofa) + m —n < 2m, we have t)(<5i2) = f f a - 1 ) andto(<5)= m — n. Put <5 = eTr"1-", £ e 0 £ . Now zi must satisfy ^ _ 1 = emod7r m + "- D (* 2 ). The number of z\ (mod O g ^ ( n ) x ) is
? 2 m
_
1 + 0 ( t 2 ) ( g
+
1 }=
9B+2C+1
9
1A—1C i _ ^ i ;
io(ti-l)<m
if tofa - 1 ) < tofa) ( s o C =
[f]).
Case 2. If 2n < O^fa), (*) reduces to 2n + l < O^fa — 1). The number
o{zis(0*L:0EL(nr)=q2n.
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
301
If 2n > OE^), it follows from (*) that we must have t>#(*i — 1) > 0£(£2)Then t>((ti - l)*2fcf * - (h - 1)) = 2t>(i2) + 1 > 2n + 1 by b) of the lemma, and by a) there is 5 G F such that tx - 1 G St2 + 0En2n+1. Obviously 6 G PF- The condition on z is: £,n~l = 5modir 2 n + 1 ~ 0 ^ 2 ). The number of z is q0^ [z — y{\ +xw) must satisfy x + x =Tr~1S(l + xxir)modn2n"°^]. Thus we have the contributions
£
^ ( , + i) =fo+ i)«£Lii
0<2n
^
with C = min and, if o(ti - 1) > t)(£2),
£
q2n+0^\q + l) = qB+*c+2 1
— _ L f here C =
io(t2)
3.1 Notations of 1.1 and 1.2 with Y = E x E x E. We assume .E/F unramified and |2| = 1. It suffices to consider the Hermitian form (x,y) — xiy1 + X2y2 + x3y3. Let v = (1^1,^2,^3), Vi G Fx, 1/1U2V3 G NB/FEX. There are four classes modulo (NE/FEX)3, determined by (t>(i^)+2Z) with t>(^i) + 0(^2) + 0(^3) G 2Z. Let A be a lattice in V = V\ © V2 © V3. The lattice A is determined by lattices M\
-if*)-1We have 7A = A <=> t 2 3M 2 3 = M 2 3, £23-^23 = ^23, *23 = multiplication by £1 on N23/M23. Here 1^3, £23 denote the linear maps multiplication by {v2,v3), (t2,t3). We put 7 = (£1,^2, £3) with ti G Ex, t^ti = 1. We may assume t\ = 1. If N\/Mx ~ N23/M23 = 0, there is only one 93. If N1/M1 ~ N23/M23 OEI^UXOE (ni > 0), the number of
302
/. Local theory
Let Mx = p £ \ Ni = V^PE™1 with m = 2mi + o(i>i) > 0. Then Nx/Mx ~ 0E/irniOE. Now we have to look for lattices M23 C V2 © V3 with the properties: a) JV23 = ViiMh => ^ 2 3 and A W M 2 3 =* b) ^23-^23 = M 2 3 and i 2 3 = id on N23/M23.
0E/*niOE; Note: £23-^23 = M 2 3 =>
^23-^23 = -^23-
The lattice M 2 3 is given by lattices p£ 2 c p ^ 2 C V2,
p ^ 3 C p ^ 3 C V3
and an isomorphism p^Vpjg 2 — P J J V P J ? 3 - We must have m 2 — m'2 = m 3 — m 3 > 0. The isomorphism in question corresponds to elements of (0E/irm*-m2 0B)x, irm'i + p£ 2 ^ uirm3 + p™3. The lattice JV23 = i/^Maa is given by u^pT"'2 _1
i/ 3 pg
m3
13
^PT '
1
and the isomorphism i/J 7r~
from ^ P ^ M " ^ "
4
m2
onto
+
C
I/^PE™ l
I^PS™2*
2
x
^PT'3
C
x
+
m
>-> -v3 u~ -K~ ^
m
v3 p~ ^/u^p^.
Property a) means that M 2 3 should have the elementary divisors 7T™1 and 1 with respect to N23- The exponents of the elementary divisors are m 2 + m'2 + m3 + m'3+ o(z/2) + o(i/3) and min[m 2 + m'2 + o(f 2 ), rn3 + m 3 + 0(^3), 0{u3^m'3NB,F{u)
+
u2TTm2+<+<-m3)]
[use, e.g., the basis (7rm2,7rm3u), (0, u m 3 ) of M 2 3 and the basis (i/a" 1 *-" 1 , - j / g - ^ - ^ u - 1 ) , ( O , ^ 1 * - ^ )
of 7V23]. Thus a) means m 2 + m 2 + m 3 + m 3 = 2m 1 + 0(2/1) - 0(^2) - t)(^ 3 ), min[m 2 + m 2 + o(f 2 ), m 3 + m 3 + 0(1/3), v(v3Tt2m'*NE/F{u)
+ ^Tr2™2)] = 0.
Consider property b). We have t23M23 — -M23 <=> t23M23 C M23 <=> (t 2 7r m 2,t 3 7r m 3u) e M 2 3 o o(i 2 - t 3 ) > m 3 - m 3 . Moreover (£23 - 1)^23 C M23 &• v(h - 1) > m 2 + m 2 + 0(2/2), 0 ( i 3 - l ) >m3+m'3
+ 0(2/3),
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
(t2 - l)v^-2m^NE/F{n)
303
+ (t3 - IK 1 *- 2 ™ 3 G OE.
Put Tij = 2m j + o(i/j). It follows from 7712 — m 2 = 7713 — m 3 and a) that m
2 = 2^ni
_ n
3 - °(jy2)),
m'3 = - ( n i - n 2 - 0(1/3))
and properties a) and b), together with m2 — m'2 > 0, are: ra2 + 7 i 3 > n i ,
ni+n3>n2,
^(n 2 + n 3 - ni) < o(£2 - £3), \{ni + n2-n3) NE/F{U')
\{ni + n3-
n2) < o(i 3 - 1),
< t>(t2 - 1), 1 n2 n3
G -v2v- n - -°^+'°^
(+nn2-niOE (t 2 - l)NE/F(u)
ni+7i2>n3,
+irn*-niOE,
if ni +n2 > n 3 and m + n3 > n 2 ), + (t3 - l) I y 2l y 3 - 1 7r ^-"3-o(^) + t.(^3)
e
nn2(DE
We have Tij = o(^) mod2. The r/j satisfy 0(1/1) + 0(^2) + 0(2/3) € 2Z. Here u is to be considered as an element of (0E/'T2(-n2+n3~ni'>0E)x. We compute Yl Card{<^} • Cardju}. (For Card{y>}: see 3.1 above). Tii,n2,ri3
3.2 (Computation of Card{u}). We may take i/* = 1 or ir, so that v ^ 1 ^ ^ ^ ^ = 1. If n 2 + n 3 = n i , the conditions are: 0 < n2 < v(t2 — 1), 0 < n 3 < 0(^3 — 1) and n2 — 0 or 713 = 0. There is one u. Assume n2 +n3 > Tii. The congruence NE/F(u) G -Tr™2"™3 + T T T 1 2 - ™ 1 0 ^ (resp. T T " 2 " " 1 ^ ) . If ni + n 2 = 713 or ni + 713 = n 2 , then 711 = 0, n 2 = n 3 > 0. The congruence NE/F{u) = —lmod^r™2 has qn2~1(q + l) solutions modulo 7r"2. If ni + 7i2 > n3 and n\ + n3 > n 2 , we get NE/F(u) G —n-™2-™3 + n2 ni ir ~ OF. We have the following cases. ni > 713. Then n2 = n3. This gives 0 < n\ < n2 — n3, NE/F(u) G -l+irn2-niOF. n\ > 77.3. Then n\ = n2. This gives 0 < 113 < ni — n2, u arbitrary. 1*1 = n3. Then ni > 712. This gives 0 < n2 < n\ — TI3, u arbitrary, and ni = n 2 = n 3 > 0, NE/F(u) ^—lmodpp. The c o n g r u e n c e (t2 - 1)NE/F(u) + (t3 - l ) ^ " 2 - " 3 G irn20EIf o(£2 — 1) > n2 and 0(^3 — 1) > n 3 , M is arbitrary. If X)(t2 — 1) > n2 and 0(^3 — 1) < n3, or o(*2 — 1) < n 2 and o(i3 — 1) > n3, there is no solution.
304
I. Local theory
If t>(*2 - 1) < n 2 and o(i 3 - 1) < n 3 , we must have t)(t2 - 1) - t)(*3 - 1) = n 2 — TI3. T h e n
NE/F(u)
= --2-— ^ - " 3 ^2
—
mod
-^o
£
C2 — -L
•!•
is equivalent to f \
tt(t3
" 1) + *>(*2 - t3) > n3,
NE/F{u)
= -irn*-n3t£Er
^modTr"2"0^-1).
[|^T ^ = f^T + g f l - We have o(t 2 - <3) > | ( « 2 + n3 - m ) > 0, so f (*2 + £3) = 0. The right hand side is the congruence for NB/F(u) is an element of Op]. The inequality o(t 3 - 1 ) + 0(^2 — £3) > n 3 is a consequence of the inequalities for t)(*2 — £3) and o(i 3 — 1) (see 3.1). If b(£2 — 1) < n 2 and 0(^3 — 1) < n 3 , the two congruences together give the following. I) m = 0, n 2 = n 3 > 0. Then x>(t2 - 1) = t>(£3 - 1) < n 2 < t>(*2 - *3)Further, JV(u) = -lmod7T n 2 ,
and
N(u) = J
3
~ l t 2 + t3 m o d T r " 2 - " ^ - 1 ) . t 2 — 1 2i 3
The element u is to be taken mod7r n2 . Prom |a=i i ^ a _ j = ^ g l ^ and t>(i2 - *3) > "2 we see that the second congruence for N(u) is a consequence of the first one. So there are qn2~1(q + 1) solutions for u. II) 0 < ni < n 2 = n 3 . Then - n i < o(i 2 - 1) = t>(*3 - 1) < "2, Further N(u) = - l m o d i r n 2 _ n i , N{u)
f(<2 - *s) > n2 -
^ -lmod7r"2-ni+1,
= _ ^ I *1±*?_ modx»a-«.(*a-D.
The element u is to be taken modulo
TT™ 2 - 2 " 1 .
-nx.
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
305
a) If
K
'
t2-l
2h
and N{u) ^ —lmod7r. The element u is to be taken modulo 7T5"1. Necessary for solvability is that ^j *22+*3 ^ lmod7r, i.e. o(t 2 — £3) = o(t 2 - 1). Then «f C 2 " 1 ) " 1 ^ + 1) solutions. If o(t 2 — 1) > Ti2, D(£ 3 — 1) > n 3 , the number of u is in the different cases: n\ = 0,n 2 = n 3 > 0
9" 2 - 1 (9 + l)
0 < n i < ri2 = n3
"2"V - 1)
0 < n 3 < n\ — n2
0 < n2 < ni — n3
n\ — n2 = n 3 > 0
qni-2(q+l)(q-
-2)
3.3 Notations: A = t>(i2 - £3), -B = t>(*i - t3), C = v(h - t2), M = min(A,B,C), N = max(A,B,C). If A > B, then B = C, etc. F{v,t) = Y^, Card{y>} • Card{V} is the sum of the following sums (where always t»l,»2,l3
ni = » ( f j ) m o d 2 ) .
306 1)
/. Local theory ^3
1= 1
if all o(i/j) = 0, otherwise 0.
ni=n2=n3=0
2 —1
2)
J2
qni-1(q+l)
= q{q
\
2
_[X'
if all u(i/«) = 0,
n2=0,0
=
3)
5]
—
if o(i/ 2 ) = 0, 0(1/1) = o(i/ 3 ) = 1-
gWl~1(g + l ) =
2]—1 \ 1 ^
if all t>(^) = 0,
ri3=0,0
if 0(2/3)^0,0(2/1) = 0(2/2) = 1. g-1
4)
J]
gna~1(g + l) = g ( g l i
if all 0(2/,) ^ 0,
0=ni
g
5)
5]
"J - 1
" " V
if
f("i) = °. " M = 0(2/3) = 1.
g" 1+n2 ~ 3 (g + l ) ( g 2 - l )
0
_ g(g + D(g 4 W-i)
g(g 2 M-i)
g* - 1
g- 1 if all o(z/j) = 0,
g4(g + D(g4^]-i) g4 - 1
gV^]-P g- 1
if 0(2/1) = 0,
0(i/ 2 ) = e(i/ 3 ) = 1.
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
6)
Y,
307
0
n3
2 g
ffl+yM-i)
g 3 ( g + 1 ) ( g 4[f]_ 1 }
q-l
q* - 1 if all o(z/i) = 0, 2
g'W^W-i)
g
(g + i)( 9 4 W-i)
« - 1 if 0(1/3) = 0,
7)
JI
qni+n2-3(q
0(1/1) = 0(2/2) = 1.
l)(q2~l)
+
0
n2
,2W+1(,2W-i)
«3(9 + i ) ( 9 4 M - i ) g4 - 1 if all o(z/i) = 0,
q-l 2 g
[^]((?2ffl-l)
g 2 (g + 1 ) ( g 4 [ M ] _ 1 }
g4 - 1
g- 1 if 0(2/2) = 0,
8)
£
0(2/1) = 0(2/3) = 1.
g 2 "- 3 (g-2)(g + l) 2
0
=
, ( , - 2 ) f a +4 i ) y M - i )
itallo(l ,, )s0 .
g - 1
_
v
y
g 2 [f]+ 1 ( g 2 W- 2 M-l)
,
ni=0,B
if all
2
2
g ^]^ ^]- ^]-!) q - l if 0(2/1) = 0,
0(2/2) = 0(2/3) = 1, A >
B.
308 10)
/. Local theory £
qni+n*-3(q2-l)(q+l)
0
2 (?
[f]+ 1 ( g 2 M-l)(g 2 M- 2 [f]-l) q-1 if all o(fi) = 0 , A > B,
2 g
2
2
[^](g ffl_l)(g [^]-2[^]-l) if o(i/i) = 0, o(i/2) = o(i/3) = 1,
ID
£
«ni+A-2(
gJV+2M
A> R
^+1)^2[^1]-1) q
B
if 0(1/1) = 0,
o(z/2) = o(z/3) = A-B,
A> B.
^-^x1,_d?W)(d^) B
13)
£
g ^ + B - 2 ( g + l)2 ifo(z/3)=0,
Q
o(i/i) = o(j/2) = C - B ,
S
^+c-2(g+l)2
C
q-1 if o(z/2) = 0, o(z/i) = o(z/3) = B-C,
B>C.
/I
if all O(fj) = 0,
A = £ = C.
1.6 Fundamental lemma again
309
If x>{v{) = 0, 0(i/2) = o(i/3) = 1, F(v,t) is the sum of (4) + (5), (9) + (10) (if A > B) and (11) (if A ^ B and A > B). If o(i/2) = 0, 0(1/1) = 0(1/3) = 1, ^ ( M ) is the sum of (2) + (7) and (13) (if5^CandB>C). If o(i/3) = 0, o(z/i) = 0(1/2) = 1, F(v,t) is the sum of (3) and (6) and (12) (if B ^ C a n d O B ) . We can make the symmetry in the answer explicit by some computations.
+ i)(g4M-i) (4 ) + (5) = ™ T ^ 4 V ~ ^ g(g
if all „(„<) = 0,
9 -i
if 0(1/1) = 0,
(9) + (10) = 2m(
=
¥_w
^——
2[«±I]-2[-±I]
}
J
if all o(i/i) = 0 and M / A,
jf ^
^
q-1
(2) + ( 7 ) ^ ( 9 +
0j
^
= 0 ^ 3 ) = 1 and M ^ A.
l)(^-D
= idem + -
o(i/2) = o(i/3) = 1-
i f M = B>
^
^
if M + B,
q-1 if all 0(1/,) = 0;
(2) + (7)=fa + 1)ff = idem + 2
-^ ^
if o(i/2) = 0, 0(1/1) SE 1, 0(1/3) = 1.
ifM = B) ^
if Af ^ B,
/. Local theory
310
(3) + (6) = same formulas, but the different cases are M — C (resp. M / C) and all x>{vi) = 0 (resp. t>(z/3) = 0, t)(vx) = x>(v2) = 1).
The final result is: If x>(vi) = 0, v(u2) = o(f 3 ) = 1, then F(v,t) is equal to 4 [M±il
(g + 1 )
9
_
^ _ ~
idem + g 2 M -
idem +idem +
HM = A,
—
if M ^ A and M = 7Vmod2,
JV+2 J g
[ £] (g + 1)^
'_
~
1
if M / A, M £ N{2).
If 0(^2) = 0, 0(1^1) = 0(^3) = 1: the same formulas, read B instead of A. If 0(1^3) = 0, 0(^1) = 0(^2) = 1: the same formulas, read C instead of A. If all v(ui) = 0, then F(v, t) =
l + q(q3 + lV +
^+2[f](g
qi_1
+
l)g
+q4^i+iq'J"
1
~
x
(M^iV mod 2).
The last term occurs when M = N mod 2 only.
II. T R A C E FORMULA II. 1 Stable trace formula 1.1 Let F b e a global field with a ring A — Ap of adeles. Denote by E a quadratic field extension, and by A 1 the group of ideles of E whose norm from E to F is 1. The center Z(A) of G(A) = U(3, E/F)(A) is isomorphic to A 1 . Fix a character w of Z(A)/Z (Z is Z(F)). Denote the action of (a ^ 1 e) Gal(E/F) on the idele x in A£ by x. Then UJ'(X) = to(x/x) defines a character of the center Z'(A) = A^ of G'(A) — G(AE), which is trivial on EXAX. For each place v of F, let /„ be a smooth (this means locally constant in the nonarchimedean case) complex-valued function on Gv = G(FV), which satisfies fv(zx) — cjv(z)^1fv(x) for all z in Zv, x in Gv, where wv is the component of CJ at v. Further, the support of fv is compact modulo Zv. At v which splits in E we have Gv = GL(3,.F„). If v is nonarchimedean let Ry be the ring of integers in Fv and REV that of Ev = Fv ®F E. Let Kv be the hyperspecial maximal compact subgroup G(RV) of Gv. That is, it is the group of Gal(£/F)-fixed points on G(REV)At almost all v the character UJV is unramified, and we take /„ to be the function / ° , which attains the value cuv(z)~1/\Kv/Kv D Zv\ at zk in ZVKV and 0 elsewhere. Here \KV\ denotes the volume of Kv with respect to a Haar measure fixed below. Put / — ®/„. Let L = L2 be the space of complex valued functions tp on G\G(A) with ip(zg) = u>(z)ip(g) (z € Z\Z(A)) which are square integrable on GZ(A)\G(A). The group G(A) acts on L by right translation, thus (r(g)ip)(h) — ip(hg). Each irreducible constituent of the G(A)-module L is called an automorphic G(A)-module (or representation). Fix a Haar measure dg = ®dgv on G(A)/Z(A) such that FJ„ \KV/KV D Zv\ converges. Let / be any smooth complex valued function on G(A) which transforms by w _ 1 under Z(A) and is compactly supported on G(A)/Z(A). Let r(fdg) be the (convolution) operator on L which maps ip to
(r(fdg)1>)(h) - J f{g)^(hg)dg 311
(g e G(A)/Z(A)).
II. Trace formula
312
This is f(h-1g)iP(g)dg=
/ JG(A)/Z(A)
f
K(h,g)i>(g)dg.
JGZ(A)\G(A)
Hence r(fdg) is a convolution operator with kernel K(h,g)=Kf(h,g)= £
/(h^g).
(1.1.1)
ieG/z
The theory of Eisenstein series provides a direct sum decomposition of the G(A)-module L as Ld © Lc. The "continuous spectrum", Lc, is a direct integral of irreducibles. The "discrete spectrum", Ld, is the sum of the irreducible submodules of L. It splits as the direct sum of the cuspidal spectrum LQ and the residual spectrum Lr. It is a direct sum © ^ T O ^ ) ! ^ of irreducible G(A)-modules {-K,LV) occurring with finite multiplicities m(7r). If {(p'i} is an orthonormal basis of Lv then the kernel of r(fdg) on La is
Kd(k,g) = J2mW
E
[ f(h-lk)ff(h)dh-tf(g),
h in GZ(A)\G(A). Indeed, (r{fdg)
m( 7 r)(r(/d 5 )>,^} • <%(g)
= 5>(TT) J\r(fdg)4>)(h)^f(h)dh- fi(g) = VmW
/" /"
f(k)4>(hk)dk-^f(h)dh • tf(g)
JhJkeG(A)/Z(A)
f ^m(Tr) f /(h-'WUVdh-tf ro?)
II. 1 Stable trace formula
313
where ir(fdg) denotes the restriction of r(fdg) to ir. The contribution to the trace formula from the complement of Ld in I? is described using Eisenstein series; we describe this spectral side below. This side will be used to study the representations n whose traces occur in the sum. The Selberg trace formula is an identity obtained on (essentially) integrating the spectral and geometric expressions for the kernel over the diagonal g = h. To get a useful formula one needs to change the order of summation and integration. This is possible if G is anisotropic over F or if / has a cuspidal component and a component supported on the regular elliptic set, or is regular in the sense of [FK2]. In general one needs to truncate the two expressions for the kernel in order to be able to change the order of summation and integration. We now turn to the geometric side of the trace formula. The geometric side of the trace formula is obtained on integrating over the diagonal g = h e Z(A)G\G(A) the kernel of the convolution operator r(fdg) on L2: f(h-1g)
{r{fdg)4>){h) = f JG(A)/Z(A)
= 'Z(A)G\G(A) / f E w1™)
-reG/z l.TTTir,
We consider only the subsum
Ke(h,g)=
£
f(h~lx9)
XEG../Z
over the set Ge of semisimple, regular and elliptic elements x in G. A semisimple element x of G is called regular if its centralizer Z Q ( X ) in G is a torus, and x is called elliptic if it lies in an anisotropic torus. In our global case anisotropic means that T(A)/TZ(A) is compact, and in the local case it means that Tv/Zv is compact, where T = T(F) and Tv = T(FV). If x is elliptic regular, T is an elliptic torus. The integral over h — g in Z(A)G\G(A) of Ke(g,g)dg is the sum over a
II. Trace formula
314
set of representatives x for the conjugacy classes in Ge/Z of orbital integrals:
u
f(g~1xg)dg
ZG(X)Z(A)\G(A)
= J2voldt[ZG(x)Z(A)\ZG(x)(A)} [
Hg-'xg)^-.
J ZG(x)(A)\G(A)
dt
1.2 The conjugacy-class analysis of 1.1 is motivated by the appearance in the trace formula of the absolutely convergent sum that we just obtained: Y/5(x)-1\T(A)/Z(A)Tmx,fdg)
(1.2.1)
X
over all conjugacy classes x of regular elliptic elements in G modulo Z. Here 5{x) is the index \ZQ/Z{X) : T/Z] of T/Z in the centralizer ZG/Z{X) of x in G/Z, and T is the centralizer ZG{x) of x in G. The volume |T(A)/Z(A)r| of the quotient (with respect to a Tamagawa measure) is finite since x is an elliptic regular element. Wefixdifferential forms of highest degree defined over F on G / Z and T / Z , and define Haar measures dg and dt on Gv/Zv and Tv/Zv at all v. The factor $(x,fvdgv) is the orbital integral x 1 / fv{d 9~ )dg/dt (over Gv/Tv) if x is regular with centralizer Tv. We put $(x, fdg) = J[ <E>(:r, fvdgv) for regular x in G (with centralizer T). 1.3 The sum (1.2.1) can be written as a sum over the conjugacy classes in G of elliptic tori T, and a sum over the regular x in T/Z. But we have to note that 5{x) equals the number of w in the Weyl group W(T) of T in G with wxw~l = zx for some z in Z, and the conjugacy class of x in G / Z intersects T/Z precisely [W(T)]/5(x) times. So we have
where J2X indicates sum over regular elements. This is equal to
T
I
V yj
x
6 in
B(T/F)
Here X ] T indicates sum over (a set of representatives for the) stable conjugacy classes of elliptic T. The group W'(T) is the Weyl group of T in
II. 1 Stable trace formula
315
A(T/F). The element xb is b 1xb, where b is a representative of b in G(F). Note that $(xb, fdg), as a function of b, depends only on the projection of b in B(T/F). 1.4 For a fixed regular x the sum over b is finite. The pointed set B(T/F) is a subset of the group C(T/F). We extend the sum to C(T/F), setting $(xb, fdg) = 0 if b lies in C(T/F) - B(T/F). Note that if the image in C(T/A), of b in C ( T / F ) , lies in B(T/A), then 6 lies in B{T/F). Since 6 b ^(a: , fdg) — Yiv $(x , fvdgv), it depends only on the image of b in C(T/A). It remains to note that in our case the map C(T/F) —> C(T/A) is injective (in general the kernel is finite). DEFINITION.
(1) If
KV
is the restriction of
K
to C(T/FV)
*""(!,/„d f f „) = Y,Kv(1>WxbJvdgv)
we put
(b in C(T/F„)),
where we set <&{xbJvdgv) = 0 if b lies in C(T/FV) - B{T/FV). Let $K(x,fdg) be the product over all places v of the local sums (which are almost all trivial). (2) When K is trivial, put $st(x,fdg) for ^(x,fdg), and $st(x,fvdgv) for $lv(x,fvdgv). These are called stable orbital integrals. (3) Let k{T) be the finite group of characters of C ( T / A ) / C ( T / F ) . We obtain a sum
[k(T)]~lJ£^(x,fdg). Here K ranges over the finite group k(T), which is described in 1.1. 1.5 The group k(T) is trivial unless T is quadratic, when [/c(T)] = 2, or T splits over E, when [fc(T)] — 4. We obtain the sum of y
,
|T(A)/Z(A)Tlr>
t
[W"(T)p(r)] and
iy-"
|T(A)/z(A)r|
VV'
*«(*/*,)
(i«y
Y!T ranges over the T with even [k(T)\, where we put [fc'(T)] = [k{T)}/2. Consider the stable conjugacy class of the elliptic T which splits over E. Fix K / 1 .
II. Trace formula
316 LEMMA. PROOF.
We have Y!x
$K'(Z,
fdg) = E x $ " 0 , fdg) for any
K!
^ 1.
The group W'(T) acts (transitively) on the group Im[JT- 1 (j;.Y.(T" c )) - IT-^F.X.CT))],
hence on its dual group k(T). For 6 in B(T/A) (bw)T — (bw)~1T{bw) = w~1bTw • wT If Kw({bT}) = Kilw^br-w}),
and u> in W'(T), we have (wT =
W~1T(W)).
then
$(xw, fdg, KW) = £ ^ { u r ^ u ; } ) * ^ , /d 5 ) 6
6
The last equality follows from the triviality of K on C(T/F). O 1.6 Note that there is a bijection between the stable conjugacy classes of T in (1**)", and the stable conjugacy classes of elliptic tori in H = U(2) ~ U(2) x U ( l ) / Z (where U(l) ~ Z ~ E1). If T is quadratic (its splitting field is a biquadratic extension of F), then [fc'(Tfl')] = 1, and [W'(Tfj)] = 2 is the cardinality of the Weyl group of TJJ in A(Tn/F) with respect to H. If T splits over E, there are three K / 1 in (1**)", [fc'(T)] = 2 and [W(T)] = 6. With respect to H, [k(TH)] = 2 and [W'(TH)] = 2. Hence we can write (1**)" in the form ly-„
|Tg(A)/rH|
y^,
now
indicates the sum over the stable conjugacy classes of elliptic TH in H. The groups W'(TH) and k(Tu) are defined with respect to H, and J2'x is the sum over all regular x in T with eigenvalues not equal to 1. The character K is nontrivial. J2TH
The Fundamental Lemma and the Matching Orbital Integrals Lemma of 1.2 imply that we can put (1**)' in the form lv-„
|Tg(A)/rH|
^ „
t
,
II.2 Twisted trace formula
317
Indeed, we choose a global character K of AE/EXNAE A x is nontrivial. At v which splits in E we take 'f[x) = fM{x)lK{-{e-l){e:
whose restriction to
-\)).
As usual, / M is denned by / M ( " I ) = 5p{m)1/2 fN f(mn)dn where P — MN is the standard parabolic subgroup with Levi factor M and unipotent radical N, m E M has eigenvalues 1, e, e', and Sp(m) = | det(Ad(m)|n)|. The sum of (1**) is the stabilized elliptic regular part of the trace formula ofH(A).
II.2 Twisted trace formula 2.1 Analogous discussion has to be given in the twisted case. Again F is a global field, and £ is a quadratic field extension. We fix a character u>'(x) — co(x/x) on Z'(A)/Z', namely on AE/EX, which is trivial on A x . We use a test function <j> = ®(j>v on G'(A) — G{AE) = GL(3, A^), where G' = R B / F G. The component (f>v is smooth, transforms under Z'v = 2i'(Fv) = Z(EV) by OJ'V~X, and is compactly supported modulo the center. For almost all v the component cf>v is (/>°, the function supported on Z'VK'V, whose value on K'v — G'{RV) is the volume \K'vIK'vr\Z'v\~x. When v splits we take 4>v = (/„, / ° ) if fv is spherical; otherwise / ° is a measure of volume one with fv = fv* f°. So for almost all split v, we have 0° — (/°, / ° ) . The trace formula, twisted by a, is developed in close analogy with the nontwisted case. Let L' be the space of complex valued functions tp' on G'\G'(A) which transform under Z'(A) via u>', and are square integrable on G'Z'(A)\G'(A). The group G'(A) acts on L' by right translation, thus (r(g)tp')(h) — ip'(hg). Each irreducible constituent of the G'(A)-module V is called an automorphic G'(A)-module (or representation). Let a be the involution of G(A#) given by a(g) = ^^^J. This is the group of points avatar of the algebraic involution i(x,y) = (y,x) of the F-group G' = R E / F G . Put G"(A) = G'(A) xi (a) for the semidirect product of GL(3,A E ) and the group G a l ( £ / F ) = (a). Thus G " = G ' xi (t). Extend r to a representation of G"(A) on L' by putting (r(a)tp')(h) — tp'(a(h)). Fix a Haar measure dg' = ®dg'v on G'(A). Let
II. Trace formula
318
operator on L' which maps ip' to (r(cj>dg')ij')(h) = J4>{gW{hg)dg'
(g e G'(A)).
Then r(
<j>{g){r{o-W){hg)dg' =
JG'(A)/Z'(A)
U{g)V\a{hg))dg'
J
4>{h'1a{g)W{g)dg'
= [ fth-igWivWW = / J
JG'(A)/Z'(A)'
= /
K4h,g)1,'(g)dg',
JG'Z'(A)\G'(A)
where K4h,g)=
Yl ^xo-ig)). xeG'/z'
(2.1.1)
The (T-twisted trace formula is obtained on integrating over the diagonal g — h in G'(A) the geometric and spectral expressions for the kernel of our convolution operator r{<j)dg' x a), and changing the order of the summation and integration. For this change we need to truncate both expressions for the kernel. However, the truncation does not affect the cr-regular elliptic part of the geometric side (nor does it affect the discrete part of the spectral spectrum). Thus as in the nontwisted case, we begin by analyzing the aelliptic regular part of the geometric expression for the kernel, namely its integral over the diagonal. Thus we begin with a sum J2 d'(x)-1\T(A)/TZ(A)mxa,
cf>dg'),
X
over the c-conjugacy classes x of cr-regular tr-elliptic elements in G'/Z'. The group T is the cr-centralizer of x in G'; 5'(x) is the index of TZ' in the acentralizer of x in G'/Z'. Here $(x
II.2 Twisted trace formula
319
LEMMA. Let J2T indicate the sum over the stable conjugacy classes of elliptic T in G, and J2X ^e sum over ^ e Te-9u^ar x' * n T/Z. Then our sum is
E' ^ ^ p E ' E •«-A«rt. T
L
V ;j
x>
b in
B'(T/F)
The sum over 6 is defined to be 0 unless there is x in G' with Nx = x'. If Nx = x', we let W'(a;') be the set of g in G/Z^x') with PROOF.
gx'g~l = zx' for some z in Z; and W'(a;) the set of g in G /FXZQ>(XL) -1 with gx^g ) = za;' for some z in Z'. Here Z c ( x t ) is the i-centralizer of x in G', and F x is the group of (z, z~l), z in Fx. It is clear that the map W'(x) —> W'(a;'), by g = (g',g") i-> 5', is an isomorphism. Also we put W(x) for the 5 in G'/Z'ZG>(xi). It is clear that 5'(x) = [W(aO], and that W(:E) —> W(a;) is injective. Further we note that the stable conjugacy class of x' intersects T/Z in [W"(T)]/[W(a;)] points. If 6"{(xL)b) is the number of b' in B'(T/F) with (xt)b conjugate to z(xt)b for some z in Z', it remains to show that [W'(x)] is S'{(xi)b)6"((xi)b), or 5"(XL) = [W'(x) : W(z)], as we can take 6 = 1 . But this is clear. Note that it suffices to deal only with x so that W'(x'), W'(x) are trivial, by virtue of our assumptions below about the support of <j>. • 2.2 The sum over 6 can be replaced by the quotient by [k"(T)] of the sum over K in k"(T) of $*(x, >dg'). The group k"(T) is the dual group of the quotient of B'(T/A) by (the image of) B'(T/F), computed above. Note that [k"(T)] = [k(T)]. Hence we obtain the twisted analogue of (1*) and (1**)', namely
^
[W'(T)][k(T)} L.
l V "
|Tg(A)/TH|
$
^ ^ 9 ) ,
(2)
and ^ ,
$K(
,dl)
(2„y
The notations in (2**)' are taken with respect to H. 2.3 The twisted and nontwisted stable terms (1*), (2*) are related by the basechange map. The twisted unstable sum (2**)' can be related to the
II. Trace formula
320
stable sum of the elliptic terms in the trace formula of H, as in the case of the nontwisted unstable sum (1**)'. For that we need both the matching and the fundamental Lemmas of 1.2. Assuming that <j> and '
|Tg(A)/r|
y ^
^t(xl(f)dh)
( 2 n
This is the stabilized elliptic part of the trace formula for H(A) and '4>dh.
II.3 Restricted comparison 3.1 The theory of Eisenstein series decomposes the module L' — L(G') of automorphic forms into a direct sum of two submodules, L'd and L'c. The G'(A)-module L'd is the submodule of L' consisting of all G'(A)-submodules II of L'. Each such II appears with finite multiplicity in L'd C L', and is called discrete-series representation. The G'(A)-module L'c decomposes as a direct integral. The G'(A)-module L'd further decomposes as the direct sum of the space L'0 of cusp forms, and the space L'r of residual forms. The theory of Eisenstein series provides an alternative, spectral expression for the kernel of the convolution operator r((f>dg')r(a) of section II.2. The Selberg trace formula is an identity obtained on (essentially) integrating the two expressions for the kernel over the diagonal g = h. To get a useful formula one needs to change the order of summation and integration. This is possible if G is anisotropic over F or if / has some special properties (see, e.g., [FK2]). In general one needs to truncate the two expressions for the kernel in order to be able to change the order of summation and integration. The discussion above holds for any automorphism a of finite order of a reductive connected F-group G. When a is trivial, the truncation introduced by Arthur involves a term for each standard parabolic subgroup P of G. For a ^ 1 it was suggested in our 1981 IHES preprint "The adjoint lifting from SL(2) to PGL(3)" (in the context of the symmetric square lifting) to truncate only with the terms associated with cr-invariant P , and to use a certain normalization of a vector which is used in the definition of truncation. The consequent (nontrivial) computation of the resulting
II.3 Restricted
comparison
321
twisted (by a) trace formula is carried out in [CLL] for general G and a. We proceed to record the expression of [CLL] for the analytic side of the trace formula, which involves Eisenstein series. Let Po be a minimal cr-invariant F-parabolic subgroup of G, with Levi subgroup M 0 . Let P be any standard (containing P 0 ) -F-parabolic subgroup of G. Denote by M the Levi subgroup which contains Mo and by A the split component of the center of M . Then A C Ao = A ( M 0 ) . Let X*(A) be the lattice of rational characters of A, AM = A P the vector space X*(A)
L ^ ( d e t ( l - s x cOU^/^) - 1 and
f
tT{M^(P,\)MpWiP)(s,0)IPiT(\;
x a)]\d\\.
JiA'
Here [W0M] is the cardinality of the Weyl group W^ = W(A0, M) of A0 in M; P is an F-parabolic subgroup of G' with Levi component M; Mp\a(P) is an intertwining operator; M\{P, A) is a logarithmic derivative of intertwining operators, and IP>T(X) is the G'(A)-module normalizedly induced from the M(A)-module m t—» r(m)e( A ' f f ( m ^ (in standard notations).
322
II. Trace formula
REMARK. The sum of the terms corresponding to M = G' in (1) is equal to the sum / = ^trll(!>dg' x a) over all discrete-spectrum representations II of G'(A) which are cr-invariant. We write tr Il((pdg') for the trace of the trace class convolution operator U((j)dg') = / 4>(g')U(g')dg' (g' in G'(A)/Z'(A); dg' is a Tamagawa measure, often omitted from the notations), for an admissible II. The spectral side of the nontwisted trace formula for G(A) is described by the Proposition above, where a is replaced by the identity and G' by G. The trace formula for G(A) and the trace formula for G'(A) twisted with respect to a, are compared in II.4 below for measures fdg and
Under the above restrictions at u, u', u" on the test function / on G(A) (and the matching
All sums here are absolutely convergent. The new sum extends over all characters n of Ag/ExNAg. The diag1 onal subgroup A (A) of G(A) consists of diag(a, 6, a"" ), o in A^, b in A 1 . Any character of A (A) /A whose restriction to Z(A) is w, is of the form diag(a, b, a - 1 ) H-> fi(a)(w//j,)(b), where /z is a character of Ag/Ex. We denote the G(A)-module normalizedly induced from the character of A(A)
II.3 Restricted
comparison
323
by 1(H). We shall also use the analogous notations in the local case. The intertwining operator M(fi) is defined in the theory of Eisenstein series. 3.2 The twisted trace formula of our group G'(A) is to be discussed next. The center Z'(A) of G'(A) = GL(3,A E ) is isomorphic to Ag. The norm map N takes z in Z'(A) to z/~z in Z(A). The restriction to A x of the character w' = w o N of Z'(A) is trivial. Let L(G') once again be the space of complex valued functions -ip on G'\G'(A), which transform under Z'(A) by u/, and are absolutely square integrable on G'Z'(A)\G'(A). The group G'(A) acts on L(G') by right translation. The irreducible constituents II are called automorphic. The discrete and continuous spectra are invariant under the action of <7, which maps ip to aip, where (
324
II. Trace formula
- ^ Y,tr J fa' ^dg' xCT)+ g I Z t r 7^' ^ ' x (J) + g J2tr 7^' ^ ' xCT)_ 2 ^ t r 7 ( T ' ^d5'x
CT
^'
A// G'(A)-modules I{rf), I(T) here are a-invariant. The characters n, y!, n" in rj are trivial on EXNA^. The first sum is over all unordered triples of pairwise distinct fi, y!, //'. The second is over all (fi,y',fi), yl ^ y. In the third y — y! = y". The I(rj), I{T) here are all irreducible. In fact the way in which the l(rj) appear in the trace formula is as
±Y,tTM((13),v)I(r,dg',cf>xo-)
+±
£
JtrMK^.^i/xff).
w=(12),(23)
r)
The nonzero contributions are given by the rj for which rj, acted upon by a and then the reflection w is equal to rj. Thus the first sum is over the 77 with y, y!, y" trivial on NA^; the others are over the n with y = y' — y", y trivial on NAg. The intertwining operators M(w,r}) can be written as local products m(w,r]) ®v R(w,riv) (see [Sh]). Here R(w,rjv) are the local normalized intertwining operators. They are trivial in our case. The normalizing factors m(w,r]) are given by m((12),?7) = L(l, y'/y)/L(l,y/y'), m((23),V)=L(l,y"/y')/L(l,y'/y"), and m((13),7y) is [L(l, y"/y')/L{\,
H'/H")] [ i ( l , l*"/ri/L(l,
/ V / O ] [HI, fJ.'/l*)/L(l,
y/y%
If at least two of the y's are equal, m(w, rj) has to be evaluated as a limit; the value is —1. If the y are all distinct, then m((13),J?) is 1. Indeed, L(l,y) = L(l,~y), and here ~y = y_1. Up to equivalence each I{rf) appears in the first sum 6 times if the y are distinct, 3 times if exactly two of the y are equal, and once if y = y! = y". Whence the expression of the lemma. 3.3 The character y oiA^/Ex defines a character of the diagonal subgroup 'A(A) of H(A), by diag(a, a - 1 ) 1—»y(a), and an induced representation I(y). Under the usual restriction on '/ at u, u' and u", the trace formula for H(A) and '/ asserts the following (see [F3;II]).
II.3 Restricted
comparison
325
The sum Yln(p)tT{p}{'fdh) over all automorphic packets {p} o/H(A), is equal to the sum o/(l**) (times 2), and \ ^ t r I(p,,'fdh). The sum over p, is taken over all characters of Ag/EXAX. LEMMA.
The automorphic, and local, packets of H(A)-modules, and the global multiplicities n(p) (= 1 or 1/2), are defined in [F3;II]. 3.4 We now obtain an identity of trace formulae. Let E/F be a global quadratic extension, and tydh, 4>dg', fdg, 'fdh matching measures on H(A), G'(A), G(A), H(A). We assume that the (twisted) orbital integrals of the components at u, u' are 0 on the (
In the above notations, we have
]TII trn v(
x
°~) + 2 S I I t r / ( ^ ; ^vdgv
~ 2^£2ntTl(Vv'Vv,Hv);
-
x CT
)
x o-) ^^2n(P)Yltr{pv}('fvdhv)
+ 2 5 Z " ^ I I te{Pv}('
g^2~[[tTH^v/fvdhy)
fvdgv) -
-^2Y[trI(nv,'(f)vdhv).
The products FJ are taken over all places v of F. It is useful to fix a finite set V of places, which includes u, u', u", the archimedean places and those places which ramify in E/F, such that '<j>v, cpv, fv, 'fv are spherical outside V. Then the components II„, nv and pv are unramified, and correspond to the conjugacy classes t'v xcr,tvx cr, 'tv x a in the dual groups LG', LG, LH, by the definition of the Satake transform. For each v outside V we fix tv x a, and let t'v x a be its image under the basechange map LG —> LG', 'tv x a the pullback via the endo-map LH —> LG, and 't'v x a the pullback of t'v x a via
326
77. Trace formula
the (T-endo-map LH —> L G''. A standard approximation argument, based on (1) the fact that the sums in the Proposition are absolutely convergent, and (2) the matching result of 1.2 and 1.3, for corresponding spherical functions, implies the following COROLLARY. Fix {tv x a; v outside V}. Then all products in the Proposition extend over V. The sums range over H, -K, p whose component at v outside V is parametrized by tv x a.
The rigidity theorem for G' = GL(3) of [JS] implies that at most one of the first five sums involving G'-modules is nonempty, and this sum consists of a single G'-module by multiplicity one theorem.
II.4 Trace identity S u m m a r y . The identity of trace formulae is proven for arbitrary matching functions, under no restriction on any component. The method requires no detailed analysis of weighted orbital integrals, or of orbital integrals of singular classes. 4.1 I n t r o d u c t i o n Let E/F be a quadratic extension of global fields. Put G' for G(E) = GL(3,.E). Denote by G = G(F) the quasi-split unitary group in three variables. It consists of all g in G' with ag = g, where we write ax = Jtx~1J for x in G' : x is (x~ij) if x = (x^j), the bar indicating the action of the nontrivial element of the Galois groups Ged(E/F), and
' = ( X ) > »=(-°iJ)Similarly we put ax = wtx~1w~1 for x in H', and introduce H' — 11(E) = GL(2,E) and H = H ( F ) = {g £ H';ag = g}. Then G = \J(3,E/F), H = U(2, E/F). We use the following smooth complex-valued functions. (1) '/ = ®'fv and '4> — ® '4>v are compactly supported on H(A) (A = Kp indicates the ring of adeles of F). (2) f — ®/„ on G(A) transforms under the center Z(A) (~ A^ : ^-ideles of norm 1 in A£) of G(A) by a fixed character w _ 1 , where a; is a character
II. 4 Trace identity
327
of Ag/E1 (E1 = {x G E;NE/Fx = 1}); / is compactly supported modulo Z(A). (3) (j) — ®(j)v is a function on G'(A) = G ( A E ) which transforms under the center Z'(A) = Z(A B ) (~ A£) of G'(A) by w / _ 1 , where J{x) = ui(x/x), x in the group A^ of ideles. The local components of 'fdh, fdg, <$>dg',tydhare taken to be matching, namely their orbital integrals are related in a certain way, specified in II.2. Our purpose here is to prove the following: T H E O R E M . Let 'fdh, fdg, 4>dg', '4>dh be matching measures. Then the identity displayed in Proposition II .3.3 holds.
We abbreviate this identity to: ^ m ( n ) t r l l ( < £ d < / x a) - ^ n ( p ) t r {p}('^d/i) {/>}
n
= 5>(7r)tr7r(/d 9 ) - ^5>(p)tr{p}('/d/i). n
{p}
Here the sum over II ranges over various automorphic a-invariant G'(A)modules and m(II) is 1 if II is discrete spectrum, \ if II = I(T) and \, — | or — | if II = I(rj). The IT are automorphic G(A)-modules which may be discrete spectrum or induced and the m(-7r) are integers, \ or \. The {p} are automorphic H(A)-packets, and the n({p}) = n(p) are again rational numbers. Proposition II.3.3 asserts the theorem under the additional assumption that two local components of (each of) '/, / ,
328
II. Trace formula
appear in the trace formulae, (2) analyzing the asymptotic behavior of the weighted integrals, (3) applying the Poisson summation formula, and so on. The method presented here is entirely different. The principle is that it suffices to check the identity of the Theorem only for a small class of convenient test functions, and then use the fact that we deal with characters of representations to conclude that the identity holds in general. It is not necessary to deal with arbitrary /,>,... at the initial stage. In fact, it is shown below that for a suitable choice of test functions (whose definitions we leave to the text itself), the weighted orbital integrals and the orbital integrals at the singular classes are equal to zero. In particular they need not be further computed and transformed. The proof turns out to be rather simple, once the right track is found. The present method applies also in the case considered in [L5] to yield a simple and short proof of the trace identity needed for the comparison of basechange for GL(2). It makes a crucial use of the existence of a place u of F which splits in E. The observation underlying our approach is that the subgroup Fx of rationals is discrete in the group A£ of ideles. That this simple fact can actually be used to annihilate the undesirable terms in the trace formula was suggested by Drinfeld's use of spherical functions related to powers of the Probenius, in the course of the work, [FK2], [FK3] with D. Kazhdan, on the Ramanujan conjecture for automorphic forms with a cuspidal component of GL(n) over a function field. In the present section admissible spherical functions are used to establish the theorem by our simple approach. This technique is developed in [FK1] to establish the metaplectic and simple algebra correspondences in the context of arbitrary rank and cusp forms with a single cuspidal component. A different variant of the approach, based on the use of regular Iwahori biinvariant functions, is applied in [F1;IV] to give a simple proof of cyclic basechange for GL(2) with no restriction on any component, in [F2;VI] to prove the absolute form of the symmetric square lifting from SL(2) to PGL(3), and in [F1;V] to establish by simple means cyclic base change for cusp forms with at least one cuspidal component on GL(n). To complete this introduction we now sketch the proof which is given below. We deal with four trace formulae for test functions / , <j>, '/, '
II. 4 Trace identity
329
trace formula is an equality of distributions in the test function. These distributions are as follows. 01 involves "good" orbital integrals, on the set of rational regular elliptic elements. WI involves "bad" orbital integrals, on the set of rational elements which are not regular elliptic; these "bad" integrals are mostly weighted and noninvariant as distributions in the test function. RD is a (discrete) sum of traces of automorphic representations; these occur with coefficients which may be negative when the representation is not cuspidal. RC is an integral (continuous sum) of traces of induced representations; these traces are often weighted, and the distributions which make up RC are mostly noninvariant. The trace formula takes the form I — R, where R = RD + RC is the representation theoretic side, and I = 01 + WI is the geometric side (orbital integrals) of the formula. We shall be interested in a linear combination of the four formulae. Put RD(q) =
RD(/)~RD('/)
RDM-^RD(ty)
and introduce OI(q), RC(q) analogously. From now on we always choose the four components of q to have matching orbital integrals. This choice implies the vanishing of 01 (q). Hence RD(q) = WI(q) - RC(q). In these notations, the Theorem can be restated as follows. THEOREM.
For any quadruple q of matching functions we have
RD(q) = 0. Fix a nonarchimedean place u of F which splits in E. Then G(F„) = GL(3, Fu),
G'{FU) = GL(3, Fu) x GL(3, Fu),
H(FU) = GL(2, Fu). Fix a quadruple q" = (/", cf>u, '/", '(j>u) of the components outside u of q. Put RC(q u ) for RC(q„ ® q"), where Qu
=
yjuityui
Jui
fyu)-
As the first step in the proof we explicitly construct for any /„ a quadruple Qu = q(/u) which has the property that RC(q(/„)) depends only on the orbital integrals of fu.
330
II. Trace formula
For the second step of the proof, we say that a function f'u on G(FU) is n0-admissible (for some n 0 > 0) if it is spherical and its orbital integrals on the split regular set vanish at a distance < no from the walls [namely, on the orbits with eigenvalues of valuations n\, n2, n 3 such that \rii — rij\ is at most n 0 for some i ^ j (i, j = 1, 2, 3)] We prove: For any quadruple q" of matching / " , >",'/", '>", which vanish on the adeles-outside-u orbits of the singular-rational elements, there exists an integer no = no(q") such that WI(q(/^)) = 0 for every no-admissible f'u. Note that in this case all of four components of q(/„) are spherical. To prove this we show in the Proposition that, given / " which vanishes on the G(A u )-orbits of the singular set in G(F), there exists n 0 = n 0 ( / u ) > 0, such that for every no-admissible /„ there exists a function /„ with the same orbital integrals as f'u with the property that / "
II. 4 Trace identity
331
representations whose infinitesimal character is x- Since the archimedean components of q axe arbitrary, a standard argument of "linear independence of characters" implies that since RD(q) = 0, for every x w e have RD(q, x) — 0 if q u ' = 0 on the singular set. Fix q" , and consider RD(q, x) as a functional on the space of Iwahori quadruples q„' (i.e., quadruples whose components are biinvariant under the standard Iwahori subgroups). There are only finitely many automorphic representations with a fixed infinitesimal character, fixed ramification at each finite place ^ u', whose component at u' has a nonzero vector fixed under the action of an Iwahori subgroup. Hence as a functional in the Iwahori quadruple q u /, RD(q, x) is a finite sum of characters. As it is zero on all q u / which vanish on the singular set, and our groups are GL(2) and GL(3), it is identically zero. In particular RD(q, x) vanishes on the spherical quadruples q„/, from which the Theorem easily follows. This completes our outline of the proof of the Theorem. 4.2 Conjugacy classes Let v be a place of F. Denote by Fv the completion of F at v, and put Ev = E ®p Fv. If v stays prime in E, then Ev/Fv is a quadratic field extension. If v splits into v',v" in E, then Ev — Ev> x Ev", where Evi ~ Ev" ~ Fv. In this case G'v = G(EV) = GL(3,F„) x GL{3,FV), and Gv = G(F„) = {(g,
II. Trace formula
332
theory of the Satake transform implies that a spherical fu on Gu is determined by its orbital integral on the split set. Let | • | be the (normalized) valuation on Fu, put q = qu for the cardinality of the residue field of Fu, and val for the additive valuation, defined by \a\ = <jrval(a) for a in F£. Let n = (ni, 712, 713) be a triple of integers. Let f'u be the spherical function on Gu for which F(g, f'u) is zero at the regular diagonal element g = (a, b, c), unless up to conjugation and modulo the center we have (val a, val b, val c) = n, in which case we require F(g,f'u) to be equal to one. Embed Z in Z 3 diagonally. The symmetric group S3 on three letters acts on Z 3 . Denote by Z 3 /S3Z the quotient space. Then / „ depends only on the image of n in Z 3 jS^L. We write f'u — f'u(n) to indicate the dependence of fu on n. DEFINITIONS. (1) The function fu on Gu is called pseudo-spherical if there exists a spherical function f'u with F(g,fu) = F{g,f'u) for all g in Gu. We write /„(n) for / „ if f'u = /£(n). (2) Let no be a nonnegative integer. An element n = (ni, ri2, 713) of Z 3 /S I 3Z is called no-admissible if \rii — rij\ > no for all i ^ j ; i, j — 1, 2, 3. We also fix a place u' of F which stays prime in E such that Eui /Fu> is unramified, and a positive integer n'. Let S = S(u',n') be the set of g in Gui which are conjugate to some diagonal matrix diag(a, b,a~x) with \a\u> = q™', (and |6|„' = 1); a e E*, and b € E\,. We shall assume from now on that the component fu> is a (compactly supported, locally constant) function on Gu* such that F(g, fui) is the characteristic function of S. Since S is open and closed we may and do take /„/ to be supported on S. There exists an integer no > 0 depending on fu, such that for any no-admissible n there is a pseudo-spherical fu = /u(n) with the property that f = fu ® / „ satisfies the following. If 7 lies in G(F), x in G(A), and f(x~lryx) ^ 0, then 7 is elliptic regular. PROPOSITION.
If /„/ (x~lryx) ^ 0 then 7 lies in S, hence it is regular in Gu* and also in G. If 7 is not elliptic, then we may assume that it is the diagonal element diag(a,6,a - 1 ) with a in Ex and b in E1 = {b in Ex; bb = 1}. Modulo the center we may assume that 6 = 1 . Also we have aa ^ 1. At the split place u we have a = (a,P), with a, ft in F u x . Hence 7 is diag(a, l , / ? - 1 ) in Gu. Since / " is fixed, there are Cv > 1 for all v ^ u, with Cv = 1 for almost all v, such that C~l < \a\v < Cv for all v ^ u PROOF.
II. 4 Trace identity
333
if / " ( x _ 1 7 x ) 7^ 0 for some x in G(A). Here \a\v = \NE/Fa\v. Since a x x lies in E*, and NE/Fa in F , the product formula on F implies that |a/5|u = \NE/Fa\u — \a\u lies between Cu = Y\v^u CV and C " 1 . We take n 0 with q™° > Cu. Consider an n 0 -admissible n and the spherical fu = fu(n). If f'u{x~1"fx) ^ 0 for some x in Gu, then there is some C'u > 1 such that \a\u and |/3| u are bounded between C'u and C'u~l, so that a lies in the discrete set Ex and in a compact of A^, hence in a finite set. Hence 7 lies in finitely many conjugacy classes modulo the center; let 7 1 , . . . ,7t be a set of representatives. Put 7i = diag(aj, l,ft _ )• By definition of fu, if F{lii f'u) 7^ 0 t n e n w e n a v e t n a t l a ift| or \ctif3i\~1 is bigger than <7™°, hence f{x~lr)ix) — 0 for all x and i. We conclude that F(ji, fu) = 0 for all i. Let Si be the characteristic function of the complement of a small open closed neighborhood of the orbit of 7, in Gu. Then the function / „ = f'u \\i Si on Gu has the required properties. • Let L(G) denote the space of automorphic functions on G(A); these are the square-integrable functions on Z(A)G\G(A) which transform on Z(A) by uj and are right invariant by some compact open subgroups; see [BJ] and [Av]. The group G(A) acts on L(G) by right translation: (r(5)^)(/i) = ty(hg). Then r is an integral operator with kernel Kf(x, y) — ^ / ( £ _ 1 7 y ) , where 7 ranges over Z\G. In view of the Proposition, the integral of Kf{x,y) on the diagonal x — y in G(A)/Z(A) is precisely the sum (1.2.1), which is stabilized and analyzed in II. 1. The remarkable phenomenon to be noted is that for / with a component /„ as in the Proposition, the only conjugacy classes which contribute to the trace formula are elliptic regular. The weighted orbital integrals and the orbital integrals of the singular classes are zero, for our function / . Moreover, the truncation which is usually used to obtain the trace formula is trivial, for our / . Each component
334
II. Trace formula
PROPOSITION. / / n is n0-admissible, 5 lies in G', x in
G{&E)
o-nd
Here N denotes the norm map from the set of stable cr-conjugacy classes in G" (and G ( A B ) ) onto the set of stable conjugacy classes in G (and G(A)) (see 1.1.5 and [Kol]). Again we can introduce the space L(G') of automorphic functions on G'\G'(A) which transform on Z'(A) by u>' and the right action r' of G ( A E ) on L(G'). The Galois group Gal(E/F) acts on L(G') by (r'(
II. 4 Trace identity
335
three expressions, equal to each other. The coefficient [W()Vf]/[Wo](det(l — s x CF\AM\A) of H.3.1 (and [A2], Thm 8.2, p. 1324) is ^ (here M = M 0 is the diagonal subgroup A; the Lie algebra A is one-dimensional). Hence we obtain
J{4>dg') = \Y,J
^[M{\ 0, -X)IPoT ((A, 0, -A); <j>dg' x a)}dX.
The sum is over all connected components (with representatives r = (/ii,/X2,Af3)) of characters of A(AE)/A(E), with ar = r. More precisely, let v be the character v(x) = \x\ of A^. Note that A ~ G^,. The connected component of r consists of T\ — (/zii'A,/X2,At3I/_A)! ^ m *^- The fij are unitary characters of AE/EX, and /ii^2A*3 = u/. We put Jp0]1.((A, 0, —A)) for the G(A£)-module normalizedly induced from T\\ T\ is regarded as a character of the upper triangular subgroup Po(A) which is trivial on the unipotent radical of Po(A). The action of a takes r to (JI^1, Jl^1, Pi1), where ~p(x) = n(x). Hence ar = T implies r = (fi,w'/l///,/!-1), where fi = Hi.
The operator M. is a logarithmic derivative of an operator M — m®vRv, where Rv denotes a local normalized intertwining operator. The normalizing factor m = m(A) = m(A,r) is an easily specified (see [F2;I], C2.2) quotient of L-functions, which has neither zeroes nor poles on the domain iM. of integration. Then the logarithmic derivative M. is m'(A)/m(A) + ( s i ^ 1 ) —(®ij„), and we obtain J(4>dgl) = Jl{(j)dgf) + Y^v Jvi^dg'), where dX T
7m
'
*" V
and Jv{4>dg') is i ^y'[tril r „(A)- 1 iJ T B (A) , / T „(A;0„d 5 J l x
The abbreviated notations are standard. The sum over v is finite. It extends over the places v where 4>v is not spherical, since when <j>v is spherical
II. Trace formula
336
the operator ITv(X;(f>vdg'v x a) factors through the projection on the onedimensional subspace (if rv is unramified) of Kv = GL(3,i?„)-fixed vectors, on which RTv (A) acts as the scalar one, so that RTv (A)' = 0. Next we have to record the analogous term J(fdg) of the trace formula for G(A). Again we use the notations of 3.1, with a = 1. This rank-one nontwisted case is well known (see [JL], pp. 516-517). We take M — Mo, and A = AM is one dimensional. The element s of the Weyl group is s = id; it lies in WA(AM)The Weyl group W0 has cardinality two, and [Wo1] = 1, and AM/A = {0}. Hence the coefficient of J(fdg) is \, and J d
(f 9) = \Y.
[trM(\)I(fi®\;fdg)d\.
The sum ranges over all connected components with representatives fi, where fi(a, b, a - 1 ) — n{a/b)oj(b). Here a lies in A^, b in A^, \i is a character of Ag/Ex, and the connected component of [i consists of fi ® A, where H is replaced by /J,VX, for A in iR. The induced G(A)-module I(fi ® A) lifts (see Proposition 1.4.1) to the induced G(As)-module IT{X), where r — (n,uj'jl/n,'p~1). This relation defines a bijection /j, <-> r between the sets over which the sums of J((j>dg') and J(fdg) are taken. Here A4(X) is again a logarithmic derivative of an operator M = m®vRv, and J(fdg) is the sum of J'(fdg) and ^2 V Jv{fdg), where
^(/ds) = ^E/^[n t r / (^® A ;/» d fl«) and Jv(fdg)
i2 ^
d\
is
[ti[Rllv(\)-1Rltv(\yi(iiv®\;fvdgv)]-
J J t r / ( ^ ® X; fvdgv)dX.
-
^
Note that here the normalizing factors m(A) depend on fi, while those of J'(cf)dg') depend on r. It is clear (see Proposition 1.4.1) that for matching measures fvdgv and
= ti ITv{X;4>vdg'v x a),
if
r„ =
(nv,uj'lJIv/ij.v,-p^1).
It can be shown directly that 2m'(X, fi)/m(X, fi) = m'(A, r)/m(A, r ) , and hence that J'(fdg) = J'(4>dg'), but we do not need this observation. The fundamental observation which we do require is the following.
II. 4 Trace identity For our choice of fudgu, Ju{
337
4>udg'u = (fudgu, f°d9u)
we have
P R O O F . This is precisely Lemma 16, p. 47, of [F1;III], in the case I = 2. Note that the proof of this Lemma 16 is elementary and self-contained. To see that this Lemma 16 applies in our case, recall that we choose / ° to be the characteristic function (up to a scalar multiple) of ZUIU, where /„ is a cr-invariant open compact subgroup of Gu- Then f>9)
= f°(9),
a
-Ku{fu)=*u{fu)
and
fu =
fu*°fu=fu*fu
in the notations of [F1;III], (1.5.2), p. 42, /. 7. In fact this Lemma 16 of [F1;III] asserts that tr RTu
(T)"
1
^ {T)'ITU
(7; 4>udg'u xa)=£ti
R^ {j)'I(pu
® 7; fudgu)
in our notations, where I = 2. This is precisely the factor needed to match the \ of Ju{(f)dg') with the \ of Ju(fdg). Our lemma follows. • It remains to deal with the terms of J('fdh) and J('(f>dh). Since this case of U(2) is well known (see [F3;II]) we do not write out the expressions here, but simply note the following. (1) We may assume that the place u is such that the component KU of the character K on Ag/ExNAg is unramified. (2) We may and do multiply K by an unramified (global) character to assume that KU = 1. (3) If 'fvdhv and '4>vdhv are matching measures on Hv in the notations of 1.2, and pv = 'I{Hv),
p'v -
'I{/J,VKV)
in the same notations, then trp v ('f v dh v ) = trp'v('(j>vdhv) by Proposition 1.4.1. (4) At the split place u we take the components 'fu and '4>u to be defined directly by the same formula (of 1.4.4) in terms of / „ ; they are equal to each other. We conclude: LEMMA.
In the above notations, we have Ju('fdh)
= Ju('
P R O O F . This follows from (3) and (4). Indeed, the sets of p. parametrizing the sums which appear in J('fdh) and J('<j>dh) are isomorphic. The
II. Trace formula
338
isomorphism ('I{n) —>' I((I,K)) is defined by the dual group diagram and by Proposition 1.4.1. • R E M A R K . J'('fdh) and J'('(pdh) are given by precisely the same formulae, hence they are equal to each other by (3). We do not use this remark below.
4.4 A p p r o x i m a t i o n We conclude that for / — fu
+ Y}Jv(dg') - Jv{fdg) + M'fdh) - Jv('
(1)
V
The sum over v is finite and ranges over v / u. On the left J represents a sum with complex coefficients (depending on / " but not on / „ ) of traces of the form tnru(fudgu), tr Uu((f>udg'u x a), tr{p u }('f u dh u ) or tr{pu}('cf)udhu). This is an invariant distribution in fudgu; it depends only on the orbital integrals of fudgu. On the right we have a sum over the connected components (represented by /J,U) of the manifold of characters mentioned in§2, of integrals over iR. The integrands are of the form c(A) tr 7(/xu ® A; fudgu). The right side of (1) is therefore also an invariant distribution in fudgu, depending only on the orbital integrals of fudgu. We conclude The identity (1) holds with the pseudo-spherical function fu — /„(n) replaced by the spherical function f'u — /^(n). LEMMA.
PROOF.
By definition / u ( n ) and /^(n) have equal orbital integrals.
•
From now on we denote by /„ a spherical function of the form /4(n) with no-admissible n. The identity (1) holds for our f = fu ® fu- Since /„ is spherical, tr nu(fudgu) ^ 0 only when wu is unramified. The theory of the Satake transform establishes an isomorphism from the set of unramified irreducible G u -modules nu, to the variety Cx3/S3'. the unordered triple z = (zi,Z2,zz) of nonzero complex numbers corresponds to the unramified subquotient 7ru(z) of the G u -module J„(z) normalizedly induced from the unramified character (a,ij) i—• f|i zja of the upper triangular subgroup.
II. 5 The a-endo-lifting e'
339
The central character of TT„(Z) is trivial if and only if z\z?,zz = 1. For z in C x and z in C x 3 we write zz for {z\z, Z2, z^z*1). We conclude that there are (a) t* in C x 3 / 5 3 (i > 0) and zt in C x 3 (i > 0) with tiitata = 1, Zi\ZiiZiz — 1 and \z^\ = 1, and (b) complex numbers Cj, and integrable functions Ci(z) on |z| = 1, such that (1) takes the form ^2citr(iru(ti))(fudgu)
= ^2
/
cj(z)tT(TTu(zjz))(fudgu)dxz.
(2)
The Satake transform /„ H-> / V , defined by / ^ ( z ) = tx(-Ku{z)){fudgu), in an isomorphism from the convolution algebra of spherical functions fu on Gu to the algebra of Laurent series f^ of z in C x 3 / 5 3 with Z\Z-LZ$ = 1. Then (2) can be put in the form
!>•#(**) = E
/
Cj(*)fi(*j*)dxz.
(3)
Our aim is to show that Ci — 0 for all i > 0. For that we note that all sums and products in the trace formula are absolutely convergent for any / „ , in particular for the function with f^ = 1. Hence £V \ci\ 1S finite, and S i / IciWII^I i s finite. Moreover, let X be the set of z in C x 3 /S l 3 with Z1Z2Z3 — 1, z _ 1 = z, and q~x < \zt\ < q for each entry Zj of z. Since all representations which contribute to the trace formula are unitary, the tj and z;z lie in X. But then the case where n = 3 of the final Proposition in [FK2], where the analogous problem is rephrased and solved for an arbitrary reductive group, implies that all Cj in (3) are zero. The theorem follows. •
II.5 T h e
II. Trace formula
340
from U(3) to GL(3,£). Basechange quasi-lifting is also proven. Our diagram is: LG
_ ^
eT H —>
L
LQt
» T H'
L
V
\ e' <-LH b"
5.1 Quasi-lifting The notion of local lifting in the unramified case is defined in 1.4. A preliminary, weak, definition of global lifting, is given next in terms of almost all places. Let J, J' be a pair of groups as above (H, G, etc.) for which the local notion of lifting is denned in the unramified case. If TT = ®TTV and -K' = ®~K'V are automorphic J (A)- and J'(A)-modules, and irv lifts to n'v for almost all v, then we say that -rr quasi-lifts to IT'. DEFINITION.
We shall later define the strong notion of global lifting, in terms of all places. This has been done in [F3;II] in the case of the basechange liftings b' and b". The map i is simply induction. Our aim in this section is to study the local and global lifting in the case of the cr-endo-lift e'. This, or the alternative approach of 5.3, will be used in II.6 for the study of the quasi-endo-lift e, and the basechange lift b. Our first aim is to study the local lifting e'. Let Ew/Fw be a quadratic extension of p-adic fields. 5.1.1 PROPOSITION. Suppose that TW is the stable basechange b" lift of an irreducible Hw-module pw. Then for any matching measures 4>wdg'w and '4>wdhw, we have tr I(Tw;
tr{pw}('
P R O O F . This is shown in 1.4.1 for induced representations. The case of the one-dimensional .ff^-module follows from the case of the Steinberg representation, as its character is the difference of the characters of an induced and the Steinberg representation. Suppose then that pw is a discrete-series i? w -packet (consisting of discrete series .H^-modules). Fix a global totally imaginary extension E/F
II. 5 The a-endo-lifting e'
341
whose completion at w is the chosen local quadratic extension. At two finite places v = u, u', say u splits and v! does not split in E/F, we choose cuspidal representations pu and pu>. Let V be a finite set containing w, u, u'', and the places which ramify in E/F, but no infinite places. It is easy to see (using the trace formula) that there is a cuspidal H(A)module p whose components at w, u, u' are the given ones, which is unramified at all finite v outside V, and its components at the v in V are all discrete series. We choose a sequence {tv; v outside V} so that p makes a contribution to the sum in the trace formula for H(A), which is associated with 'cj). Then the trace formula identity of II.3 asserts Y[trI(Tv;(j)vdg'v
x a) = Y[tr{pv}('(j>vdhv)
+
2^\\_tx-K v {f v dg v )
The products extend over the finite places in V. The {pv} are the packets of the components of our p. But by [F3;II], p lifts via the stable basechange map b" to an automorphic H'(A)-module r . Rigidity theorem for G'(A) = GL(3,A) (see [JS]) implies that I(r) is the only contribution to the terms involving
I(r). Moreover, since u' is a nonsplit place, and the character of {pu>} (namely sum of characters of the members in the packet) is nonzero on the elliptic set, we may choose '
Y[tTl(Tv;>vdg'v xa) = Y[ti{pv}('4>vdhv).
(5.1.1)
We can repeat the same discussion with an automorphic H(A)-module p' which is unramified outside V, its components at all finite v ^ w in V are in the packets {pv}, and at w the component is induced. In this case we obtain the identity (5.1.1), in which the product extends over all finite v ^ w in V. Since there are < ' />„ supported on the regular set, with tr{pv}('(f>vdhv) ^ 0, for discrete-spectrum representations pw and nonarchimedean Ew/Fw, the proposition follows.
342
II. Trace formula
Moreover, the proposition holds also when Ew/Fw is C/K, and {pw} is unitary. It suffices to consider discrete-series pw, and take F = Q and an imaginary quadratic E. Repeating the proof of (5.1.1), the proposition follows in this case too. • Note that in the proof of the Proposition above, besides the identity of trace formulae we have used only the (generalized) fundamental lemma, but we do not need to transfer general test functions. It suffices to work with test functions supported on the regular set. These are easily transfered. 5.1.2 COROLLARY. The twisted character of the representation I(TW) induced from the stable basechange lift TW of an irreducible Hw -module pw is unstable. Here unstable means that if 8 and 8' are distinct cr-regular (a-elliptic) cr-conjugacy classes in G'w which are stably cr-conjugate, then xauT )(^') —
-X?(r.)(*)5.1.3 PROPOSITION. Let E/F be a quadratic extension of local fields. Let II be a square-integrable a-invariant representation of GL(3,E). Then its a -character is not identically zero on the a-elliptic regular set, and it is a a-stable function on the a-elliptic regular set. P R O O F . The cr-character is not identically zero on the u-elliptic regular set by the twisted orthonormality relations. We need to show that the
II. 5 The a-endo-lifting e'
343
cr-unstable orbital integrals occur in the geometric side of the a-twisted trace formula for GL(3,Ae). AS usual, the choice of the spherical and the archimedean components can be used to reduce the geometric sum to a single stable a-elliptic regular conjugacy class. In the trace formulae identity we may choose / = 0 on U(3, E/F)(A), that is, fv = 0 at the places v where
tr U((j)dg' x a) = y^m(-7r)tr7r(/dg) TV
for all matching <j>dg' and fdg. Using the orthonormality relations for twisted characters of square-integrable representations we see that the sum reduces to a single term, with m{ir) = 1. •
II. Trace formula
344
5.2 Alternative approach In the proof of Proposition 5.1 we used only the a-endo-transfer e' of the unit element <j>° in the Hecke algebra of G' to the unit element '
PROPOSITION.
Let rw be the stable basechange lift of the elliptic
II. 5 The a-endo-lifting e'
345
Hw-module pw. Then trI(Tw;
tTI(Tv;
J~]c(Trv)trirv{fvdgv)
for all matching (j>vdg'v, fvdgv. Taking matching functions whose orbital integrals are supported on the conjugacy classes of the diag(a, b, a - 1 ) , \a\ / 1, the Deligne-Casselman [CI] theorem implies that tr I{Tv)A{4>vAda'v x a) =
'Y^c(irv)tTirvA(fvAdav).
Here 11^, IT A denote the modules of coinvariants of II, 7r (see 1.4.4) with respect to the upper triangular parabolic subgroup with Levi subgroup A, tensored by 5~xl2, where <5(diag(a, 6, a - 1 ) ) = \a\2 (resp. J(diag(a,6, c)) = |a/c| 2 ) is the modulus function on Gv (resp. G'v = GL(3,FV)), and 4>VA, fvA are the functions on A, A' defined by /„,4(diag(a,6,a - 1 )) = \a\ I
/ fv(k~1ank)
dndk,
JK JN
4>vA(dia,g(a,b,c)) = \a/c\ /
/ cj)v(a(k)~1ank)
dndk.
JK JN
Since the functions fvA, <J>VA are arbitrary, and the module I(TV)A of coinvariants consists of a single (increasing) a-invariant exponent, we conclude from the Harish-Chandra finiteness theorem [BJ], and linear independence of characters on A, that on the right there should be a single nv with
346
II. Trace formula
nonvanishing nonunitary TTVA, and then TTVA should consist of a single exponent which lifts to I(TV)A- Here we used the fact (see 1.4.3) that if the irreducible irv and TT'V have nonunitary characters in TTVA and -K'VA which are equal, then nv and n'v are equivalent. Hence our nv is a subquotient of I = I(pv1/2). But / is irreducible (see 1.4.3), hence TTV — I, and WVA has two exponents, one increasing and one decaying. This contradiction establishes the proposition when pw is one dimensional, hence also when it is special. To deal with the cuspidal pw, it suffices to construct a cuspidal p with this component, and a component pv which is special. If '
II.6 The quasi-endo-lifting e 6.1 Cancellation
The results of II.5 concerning the cr-endo-lifting e' can be used to simplify the identity 1.3.3 of trace formulas. First the terms tr I(T; 4>dg' x a), where r is a stable basechange lift of an H(A)-module p, are canceled with the terms tv{p}('(f>dh). Indeed, if a discrete-spectrum {p} basechanges to a discrete-spectrum r, then n(p) = 1 according to [F3;II]. When n(p) ^ 1, it is equal to 1/2, and p is of the form p(9) in the notations of [F3;II], p. 721, (where it is denoted by n(9)). According to Proposition 1 there, p(9) lifts to an induced H'(A)-module r = 1(6'K, 9"K), where 9', 9" are distinct characters of CE/CF related to the character 6 (of CE x C^). There is no need to elaborate on this result. We simply note that the tr{p}('
II.6 The quasi-endo-lifting e
347
cancellation, which replaces the coefficient —3/8 by —1/4, in the twisted side of the formula. 6.2 I d e n t i t y So far we eliminated all terms which depend on '(/>. Let us record those terms which are left. We denote by fi any character of CE trivial on Cp. Put $ i =^2Y[tTllv(
x a),
$ 2 = ^2Y[trI(Tv®Kv;
x a).
In $ i the sum is over all (equivalence classes of) a-invariant discretespectrum G'(A)-modules. In $2 the sum is over the cr-invariant discretespectrum H'(A)-modules r which are obtained by the stable base change map b", namely r ® K is obtained by the unstable map b'. Further, $3 = 5 ^ ] ^ t r J((/i,/x',/z");<Mff{,
x
°)
(distinct /z,//,//'),
and
*5 = JZ I I t r J((A». A*. A*)? ^wdfli xcr)On the other hand, we put Fl
=
^mWYlteKvifvdgv). •K
The sum is over the equivalence classes IT in the discrete spectrum of G(A). They occur with finite multiplicities m(7r). Further, F
*=
E
HHPvKfvdK).
The sum ranges over the automorphic discrete-spectrum packets of p of H(A), which are not of the form p(0, '6). In this case n(p) = 1 (see [F3;II]). Also, Fs=
Yl p=p(8,'8)
H^{Pv}(%dhv).
77. Trace formula
348
Here the sum ranges over the packets p = p(6,' 0), where 0, 6' and ui/6'6 are distinct. In this case n{p) = 1/2. Finally we put F4 = ^2m((j,K)Y\tr F5 = ^2
m
I(/J,VKV,
fvdgv)
( ^ ) I I t r / ( ^ « ' fvd9v)
+ -^2Y[te
'I(pv,'fvdhv),
(M3 = w')>
•Fe = 5^m(/x) JJtri2(/x„)/(/i„,/„dp„) n
^2Y[tr{pv}(%dhv). P
3
In ^6, the first sum is over all p with p ^ OJ' . The second is over the packets p = p(9,u>/92), where 03 ^ u>. We deduce from the identity II.3.3 of trace formulas the following 6.2.1
PROPOSITION.
The identity of trace formulas takes the form
To simplify the formula we first note that the normalizing factor m which appears in F4 and F$ can be evaluated as a limit. It is equal to — 1. The representations I(pvnv), I(pv) of Gv = G(FV) in F4 and F5 are irreducible, and Proposition 1.1.4 asserts the following. In the notations of F4 and $ 4 we have at each v tr I(pv,'fvdhv)
= tTl(pvKv,fvdgv)
= tr/((«;
);
In the case of F5 and $5 we have tr I(pv,fvdgv)
= tr I((pv,pv,pv);(j>vdg'v
x
Hence $4 = —2F4 and $5 = — F5, and these terms are canceled in the comparison of the Proposition. The G(A)-modules in F 4 and F5 are irreducible, and their characters are supported on the split set. If / has a component fv such that the orbital integral &(fvdgv) is supported on the elliptic set, we can conclude that F4, F5 are equal to 0. The normalizing factor m(p) of F6 can be shown to be equal to 1, and FQ can be shown to be equal to 0, but this will not be done here. However, it is clear from Proposition 1.4.1 that p = p(9,uj/92) with 83 ^ u> quasi-lifts to I{p), where p = 6 o NE/F- I*1 a n y c a s e the trace identity takes the form
II.6 The quasi-endo-lifting e
349
6.2.2 PROPOSITION. At each v, let 4>vdg'v, fvdgv, 'fvdhv be matching functions. Fix unramified irv, namely the corresponding Satake parameters tv. Then 2
4
2
4
4
The terms consist of products over a finite set of places, and at most one of the terms on the left is nonzero, consisting of a single nonzero representation. We conclude 6.2.3 T H E O R E M . Every discrete-spectrum automorphic H(A)-module p with two elliptic components quasi endo lifts to an automorphic G(A)module. It is clear from Proposition 1.4.1 that if p appears in F3 then there is a nontrivial term in $3, but if p appears in Fi then there is a contribution in $2- So we apply the identity with a function
Note that the same proof implies that for every n which appears in F\ there exists a a-invariant n (with cr-stable components), so that IT basechange quasi-lifts to II, and for each such IT there exists a -K with this property. One case of the theorem which is particularly interesting is that of the one-dimensional H(A)-module, which occurs in F2 and quasi-endo-lifts to G(A)-modules it whose components almost everywhere are nontempered. Such 7r may have finitely many cuspidal components, hence be cuspidal, and make a counterexample to the generalized Ramanujan hypothesis. The purpose of chapter III will be to refine Theorem 3.2.3 above to remove the assumptions on the elliptic components, and sharpen the quasi-
350
II. Trace formula
lifting to complete results on the local and global endo-lifting and on the basechange lifting.
II.7 Unitary symmetric square Let E/F be a quadratic extension of number fields. Put H = SL(2). If 7To is an automorphic H(A)-module, then for almost all v its component nov is the irreducible unramified subquotient of the Hv-mod\ile Io(vv) induced from the character ( o a " 1 ) " Vv{a)
(a in F*).
For almost all v, the component Hv of an automorphic PGL(3, A)-module II is similarly associated with the representation I(niv,fJ-2v,IJ'3v) normalizedly induced from the unramified character (/xi„>M2u,M3i>) °f the upper triangular subgroup. Here /J,IV^2V^3V = 1- In [F2;I] it is shown that 7.1 LEMMA. Given an irreducible automorphic representation no of SL(2, A) withiTov inIo(fJ.v) for allv, there exists an irreducible automorphic representation n o/PGL(3, A) with Hv in I((JLV, 1,/X" 1 ) for almost all v. Note that nov in Io(fJ-v) is represented by the conjugacy class ( "
), with
a/b = fj,v(ir) in the dual group LH = PGL(2, C), and Hv — I(niv,fJ,2V, M3«) by the class of the diagonal matrix ( / ^ ( n " ) , / ^ ^ ) , / ^ ^ ) ) in the dual group M = SL(3, C) of M = PGL(3). The lifting of the Lemma is compatible with the three-dimensional symmetric square-representation Sym of H on M, which maps (a, b) to (a/b, l,b/a) (see [F2;I]). Hence we denote n of the Lemma by Sym(7To), and name it the symmetric square lift of noRecall that the connected component G of the dual group LG of the projective unitary group G = P U ( 3 ) is also SL(3, C). Given an automorphic H(A)-module n0, we wish to find an automorphic G(A)-module n, to be called the unitary symmetric square US(-7To), whose local components are defined by those of no, and the map Sym: LH —> LG, for almost all v. Thus, when v splits E/F, Gv is PGL(3,F„), and US(7r0t,) is I((iv, 1,/U"1) if nov is Io(Hv)- If v stays prime in E, the induced unramified G„-module I(lJ-v) is parametrized by the conjugacy class of (/j,v(ir), 1,1) x a in LG = G x (a). In this case, n0v = Io{^v) determines (/xw(7r),l) in LH, hence (/j,v(ir), 1, fivfa)-1) x a in LG, which is conjugate to ((/J,V O N)(ir), 1,1) x a,
II. 7 Unitary symmetric square
351
and US^ou) is I(fivoN). Here AT denotes the norm map from Ev to Fv. We now assume the availability of all liftings used below under no restrictions at any component. 7.2 PROPOSITION. Given an automorphic H(A)-module no, there exists an automorphic G(A) -module 7r — US(7To) whose component is US(7To„) for almost all v. PROOF. We follow the arrows in the following diagram: Io(n) x I0(n) or IQ((JION) on SL(2, E) BC T IQ(H) on SL(2, F)
^5
-^
/(/*, l . ^ - 1 ) x J(/i, 1,/x -1 ) or I((j, o N, 1, pTx o AT) on PGL(3, £ ) T BC /(//, 1, M _1 ) or J(/i o JV) onPU(3).
The basechange theory for GL(2) implies the existence of an automorphic SL(2, As)-packet ir§ whose local components are obtained from those loifJ-v) of 7To as indicated by the vertical arrow on the left (they are Io(fJ,v) x Io{Hv) when v splits, and Io(fj,v oN) when v stays prime). The Lemma implies the existence of an automorphic PGL(3, A^-niodule Sym(7Tjf), whose components are as indicted by the top horizontal arrow for almost all v. If a(g) — Jt~g~1J is the automorphism of GL(3,i?) which defines U(3), then it is clear that for almost all v we have that Sym(7Tjf ) v is (7-invariant. Hence Sym(7To') is cr-invariant by the rigidity theorem for GL(n) of [JS]. The ^/F-basechange result for U(3) implies that there exists an automorphic G(A)-module TT (G=PU(3)) which quasi-lifts to Sym^jf). But TT is the required US(7To), as it has the desired local components for almost all
v.
•
It will be interesting — and may have interesting applications — to verify the existence of the local unitary symmetric square lifting by means of character relations between representations of SL(2), and bar-invariant PU(3)-modules. In uncirculated notes I defined a suitable norm map of stable conjugacy classes. Further, I computed the trace formula for PU(3), twisted by the bar-automorphism g H-> g = a(g) = Jtg~1J; note that the rank is one. The required transfer of orbital integrals of spherical functions is available, see [F2;I]), at a place v of F which splits in E. It is not yet available at inert v. The important case is that of the unit element of the Hecke algebra. But I have not pursued these questions.
III. LIFTINGS AND PACKETS I I I . l Local identity 1.1 Trace formulae Our aim here is to study the local liftings. Thus we fix a quadratic extension of local nonarchimedean fields. We start with the identity of trace formulae of Proposition 1.6.2. We denote by E/F a quadratic extension of number fields such that F has no real places and at the place w of F we obtain that Ew/Fw is our chosen quadratic extension. Denote by V a finite set of places of F including the archimedean and those which ramify in E. The products below range over V. At each v in V we choose matching functions 4>vdg'v, fvdgv, 'fvdhv, as in 1.2. We fix an unramified G^-module •Ky at each v outside V. The sums below range over the automorphic G'(A), G(A) or H(A)-modules with component matching n° at all v outside V. The main result of II.4 and II.6 asserts the following 1.1.1
PROPOSITION.
The identity of trace formulae takes the form
$ i + x$2 + T $ 3 = Fi - -F2 - -F3 + -F6. 2 4 2 4 4 The left side depends on a choice of a Haar measure dg' on G'(A), and the right side on a choice of a Haar measure dg on G(A), defined using a nondegenerate F-rational differential form of maximal degree on G, which yields such a form on the F-group G' = RE/F G. These measures are sometimes suppressed to simplify the notations. By the rigidity theorem for G'(A) at most one of the terms $ ; is nonzero, and consists of a single contribution. Here
$i = ^2 IJ trI M<Ms4 x CT). n vsv The sum is over the cr-invariant discrete-spectrum (by which we mean automorphic in the discrete spectrum) G'(A)-modules n . These are the (ainvariant) cuspidal or one-dimensional G'(A)-modules. Next $2 =
Yl I I t r / ( T " ® Kv\
III.l Local identity
353
The sum is over the cr-invariant discrete-spectrum (i.e. cuspidal or onedimensional) H'(A)-modules r which are obtained by the stable basechange map b" in [F3;II]. Further $3 = Yl I I tr/((M,/*',**");MflC x a). vev Here the sum is over the distinct unordered triples /x, / / , p" of characters of CE/CF. On the right, Fi = ^ m ( T r ) J | tinv(fvdgv). The sum is over the equivalence classes of discrete-spectrum (automorphic) G(A)-modules TT. They occur with finite multiplicities m(-7r). Next F2
= !C II tr{p„}('/A)-
The sum ranges over the (automorphic) discrete-spectrum packets p of H(A) which are not of the form p(9, '9) (see [F3;II]). These packets p are cuspidal or one dimensional (see [F3;II]). Also F3 =
J2
II
K{pv}(%dhv).
P=p(6,'e)vev
The sum ranges over the packets p = p{9, '9), where 9, '9 and to/9 • '9 are distinct. Further F6 = ^
Y\
tvR J
(l -v)I(lJ'v;fvdgv)
- Y^ I I tr{p v }(7ud/i„).
The first sum is over the characters p of CE/CF with p? ^ a;'. The second is over the packets p — p(6,uj/92), where 93 ^ w. 1.2 Coinvariants We shall use the result of [CI], [D6] and 1.4 to study the following local identity. Here E/F is an extension of local p-adic fields. Suppose that {p} is a square-integrable //-module, and m(p, IT), C and d are complex numbers,
III. Liftings and packets
354
where n are (equivalence classes of) unitarizable G-modules, and the sum STT m (/°) 7r ) trn(fdg) is absolutely convergent. Moreover, suppose that this sum ranges over a countable set S which has the following property. For every open compact subgroup K\ of G there is a finite set S(Ki) such that tnr(fdg) = 0 for every 7r in S-S(Ki) and every ifi-biinvariant / . Suppose that for all matching (
= ^
m(p, TT) tin
(fdg), (1.2.1)
where r is the stable basechange lift of {p}. In this case we have 1.2.1 PROPOSITION, (i) The set S consists of (1) square-integrable but not Steinberg G-modules, and (2) proper submodules of G-modules induced from a unitary character of A. (ii) If {p} is cuspidal then the TT of (1) are cuspidal. (Hi) If {p} is Steinberg then precisely one TT of (1) is not cuspidal. It is the Steinberg subquotient of an induced G-module I(pKvx/2). (iv) If the m(p, TT) are all positive then the TT are all square integrable. REMARK, (a) Then TT mentioned in (2) above are not square integrable, since their central exponents do not decay. They exist, and are described in 1.4, but we need not use this fact, (b) In (iii), v(x) — \x\ and p. is a (unitary) character of Ex trivial on Fx. Our proof implies that if the identity (1-2.1) exists, then I(pKvxl2) is reducible. In this way, we recover a result of Keys [Ke], recorded in 1.4. In 1.4, we give a complete list of reducible induced G-modules. There we quote the work of Keys [Ke]. Our work here gives an alternative proof that the list describes all reducible induced G-modules.
Let n be a character of Ex. For every n > 1 let / „ be a function which is supported on the conjugacy classes of diag(a, (3, a~l) with \a\ = qn, with F(a,fn) = r](a) + n(a~l) if a = diag(a, l , a _ 1 ) with \a\ = q~n. If {p} is cuspidal then {PN} is zero and so is I(r ® K)N as an yl X (a)module, that is, I(r ® K)N has no tr-invariant irreducible constituents, and so tr I(T
If p is Steinberg then I(T®K)N has a single cr-invariant exponent, which satisfies tr[7(r
III.l Local identity
355
for any triple (4>dg', fdg, 'fdh) of matching measures, where / is in the span of the / „ , n > 1. In particular, (1.2.1) takes the form (c' + c)tr{p}N('fN)
= ^2m{p,ir)tTiTN{fN)
(1.2.2)
for fdg as above. It is clear that there exists a compact open subgroup K\ of G, depending only on the restriction of T] to the group Rg of units in Ex, such that / can be chosen to be i^i-biinvariant. Hence the sum in (1.2.2) is finite. Applying linear independence of finitely many characters of the form n \—> zn, the proposition follows once we make the following observation. Since G is of rank one, the composition series of an induced representation is at most of length two. Thus if IT and IT' are irreducible inequivalent G-modules which have equal central exponent, then they are the (only) constituents of a reducible G-module I{rj) induced from a character r\ of A with 77(a) = i){JaJ~l). Namely the composition series of I(TJ)N consists of two equal characters, necessarily unitary. Then tr7r;v(/;v) = tr7rj v (/jv), and m(p, 7r) tr7TAr(/w) + m(p,-K') tv ir'N{fN) is zero if m(p,7r) + rn(p,n') is zero. If m(p, IT) and m(p, IT') are both positive then their central exponents cannot cancel each other, and (iv) follows. • REMARK.
We have m(p, n) = c + c' for the noncuspidal (Steinberg) IT
of (iii). 1.3 Global from local Given a square-integrable local representation, we wish to create a global cuspidal representation with this component, in order to use the global trace formula in the study of the local lifting. A key tool is the existence of a pseudo-coefficient, constructed by Kazhdan in [K2]. We recall this first. Let G be a connected reductive p-adic group. Each irreducible representation IT is the subquotient of a representation I(TVS) induced parabolically and normalizedly from a cuspidal representation r with unitary central character, of a Levi subgroup M of a parabolic subgroup P, twisted by an unramified character vs of M. The data (M, r ) is uniquely determined by -K up to conjugation in G. DEFINITION. Let IT be a square-integrable irreducible representation of a connected reductive p-adic group G. A pseudo-coefficient of IT is a locally constant function on G which transforms under the center of G by
III. Liftings and packets
356
the inverse of the central character of ir and is compactly supported modulo center, such that tr n(fdg) = 1 and tr n'(fdg) = 0 for every properly induced representation n' and for every irreducible representation w' which is not a subquotient of any I(TVS), any s, determined by w. In [K2], Kazhdan proves the existence of a pseudo-coefficient of any square-integrable representation. A c-twisted analogue of these definition and result are as follows. A twisted pseudo-coefficient
III.l Local identity
357
This can easily be done for GL(n, A), provided the number of Wi is at least n — 1. In this case we write the trace formula for a test measure fdg = ®vfvdgv where the component fw'dgw< is a (normalized by trirw>(fw>dgwi) = 1) coefficient of the cuspidal TTWI, fwdgw and fWidgWi are pseudo-coefficients of discrete-series representations which we choose at these places, and the other fvdgv for finite v are taken to be spherical. We can take the support of some of these fvdgv to be sufficiently large so that ®v«x>fvdgv has orbital integral nonzero at some rational elliptic regular element 7. We choose the nonarchimedean components so that the orbital integral of / is nonzero at 7, but these components vanish at all other rational conjugacy classes, and on the singular set. Note that the set of characteristic polynomials of rational conjugacy classes (of GL(n, F) in GL(n, A)) is discrete (Fn in A"), and the support of / is compact (and it is easy to adjust this "discrete and compact is finite" argument to take the center into account). As / has n + 1 elliptic components, the trace formula for / has no weighted orbital integrals. It has no singular orbital integrals by the choice of the archimedean components. The geometric side of the trace formula then reduces to a single nonzero term: $(7, fdg) / 0. As the component fw* is cuspidal, the convolution operator r(fdg) on L2 factorizes through the cuspidal spectrum. Hence the spectral side of the trace formula for / consists only of traces of cuspidal representations. This sum is nonzero, since so is the other, geometric, side: ^2vCL tr ir(fdg) = Hi, fdg) ^0. If 7r occurs in the sum, thus tTir(fdg) 7^ 0, then the component at w' is the chosen cuspidal representation, since fwi is a coefficient thereof: trirW'(fw'dgw>) = 1. Hence n is cuspidal, and its components at w, Wi, are the prechosen discrete-series representations, since the /„,, fWi are pseudocoefficients. Since fvdgv at the other finite places are spherical, the components of 7r are unramified, hence fully induced, as required. •
1.4 Local identity Let E/F be a quadratic extension of local nonarchimedean fields. Let {p} be a square-integrable H(A)-packet, and r its stable basechange lift.
III. Liftings and packets
358
1.4.1 PROPOSITION. For every square-integrable G(A)-module n there exists a nonnegative integer m(p, TT) such that for every triple (
+ tr I(T ® K,;
PROOF. Let {p1} be a cuspidal packet as constructed in Proposition 1.3.1, where E/F is a totally imaginary quadratic extension which localizes at a place w to our local quadratic extension. This {//} has the cuspidal packet {p} as its component at w. At sufficiently many split in E places of F we construct {p1} to have cuspidal components, as well as a Steinberg component. This last requirement will guarantee that no terms of F3 and i*6 of Proposition 1.1 will occur, when it is applied with {p1} making a contribution to the term F^. There is then a corresponding contribution at <J>2. Other possible contributions may occur only in JFI. Since the local lifting is available at the split places and where the components are properly induced, in particular unramified, we obtain the identity of the proposition on applying a standard argument of "generalized linear independence of characters". The fact that only square-integrable -n occur on the right of (1.4.1) follows from Proposition 1.2.1. It can be used by a well-known fact about the space of automorphic forms with fixed infinitesimal character and ramification at all finite places, namely that this space is finite dimensional. • Since fdg = 0 implies 'fdh = 0, the Proposition has the following COROLLARY. Let p be a square-integrable representation of U(2,E/F), local quadratic field extension E/F, and r its stable basechange lift to GL(2,E). Then the a-twisted character of I(T
Our next aim will be to show that the sum of (1.4.1) is finite. For that we need a basechange result. 1.4.2 PROPOSITION. Let E/F be a local quadratic field extension, p a square-integrable representation of \J(2, E/F), and r its stable basechange lift to GL(2,E). Then for each square-integrable n on XJ(3,E/F) there is
III.l Local identity
359
a nonnegative integer m'(p, n) such that ti I(T®K;>dg' xa) = ^m'(/o,7r)tr7r(/dff).
(1-4.2)
The sum is finite, the n are square integrable. P R O O F . This is essentially the same as that of Proposition 1.2. But instead we use the twisted trace formula. Again we work with a totally imaginary number field F such that the completion of E/F at a place w is our local extension, and with a test function c/> as follows. At the place w we take
We can now apply the trace formulae identity of Proposition 1.1 with II as constructed here in the term $ i on the left. This will be the only term on the left, while the terms on the right can only occur in JFi. Applying once again "generalized linear independence of characters", noting that the lifting is known for the places which split, the identity of the proposition follows. The -K which occur are square integrable by the proof of Proposition 1.2. It remains to apply orthogonality relations for characters — this is discussed in detail in the following sections. • Putting (1.4.1) and (1.4.2) together we obtain
360
III. Liftings and packets
COROLLARY.
For p as in the Proposition, we have tr{p}('fdh)
where m"(p,n) positive.
= 2m(p,n)
= Y^ m"(p, TT) ixir(fdg), — m'(p,n)
(1.4.3)
is an integer, which need not be
Note that the right side of (1.4.3) is not yet known at this stage to be finite, but it is independent of the orbital integrals of fdg on the cubic tori of G.
III.2 Separation 2.1 Transfer In this section we study a transfer 'D —• 'DQ of distributions which is dual to the transfer / —* ' / of orbital integrals from G = U(3, E/F) to H = \J(2,E/F). Here H = Z G (diag(l, - 1 , 1 ) ) = HZ, and H is viewed as the subgroup of (a*,-) in G with a,j = 0 if i + j is odd and with 022 = 1. This study is used to conclude that the sum of (1.4.3) (and of (1.4.2), hence of (1.4.1)) is finite. DEFINITION. (1) A distribution 'D on H is called stable if rD('f) depends only on the stable orbital integrals of '/. (2) A function'/ on H extends uniquely to a function'/ on H with f(zh) = W1{z) • 'f(h) (z in Z, h in H). A distribution 'D on H extends to D on H by 'D(f) = 'D(f). (3) Given a stable distribution 'D on H, let 'DQ be the distribution on G with 'Do(f) = '£>('/) (= 'D('f)), where '/ is a function on H matching / . REMARK.
(1) The set W'(T)/W{T)
embeds as a subset of C(T/F)
via
the map w 1—> w = {r — i > wT — T(W)W~1;
T
€
Gal(F/F)}.
(2) The group W'(T) acts on C(T/F). If w lies in W'{T), and S in is represented by {5T = r ^ ) ^ - 1 } with g in A(T/F), then iy(^) = w - 1 • {(u;5) T }(=
IOT(IO) - 1
• r^c/)^)-1}
= {tor^Jff -1 *!;- 1 } = io<Ju>_1 G C ( T / F ) .
C(T/F)
III. 2 Separation
361
(3) Let d be a locally-integrable conjugacy invariant complex-valued function on G with d(zg) — u(z)d(g)(z in Z). Note that the regular set G reg of G has the form G r e g = U { T } U S G G / T cfT^g'1. Here {T} indicates a set of representatives T for the conjugacy classes of tori in G. Using the Jacobian A 2 (t) = |det(l — Ad(t))|g/t)| we obtain the Weyl integration formula
j f(g)d(g)dg = ^[W(T)}-1 J A(t)2*(tjdg)d(t)dt. G/Z
{T}
T/Z
Suppose that t is a regular element of G which lies in T. Then the number of 8 in C(T/F) such that ts is conjugate to an element of T is [W'(T)]/[W(T)]. If the function d is invariant under stable conjugacy then we have
J f(g)d(g)dg= ^[W'(T)]- 1 J G/Z
{T}=
A(t)2^(t,fdg)d(t)dt.
T/Z
Here {T}a is a set of representatives for the stable conjugacy classes of tori in G
- _ If d is a locally-integrable stable function on H then
J 'f(h)-'d(h)dh= Yl [W'iTH)}-1 J A'(t)Hsi(t,'fdh)-'d(t)dt. H/Z
{THh
T
«
The set {TH}S is a set of representatives for the stable conjugacy classes of tori in H. The symbol W'(TH) indicates the Weyl group in A(TH/F). It consists of two elements. As in 1.2, $st(t,'fdh) denotes the stable orbital integral of 'fdh, and st $ (t, fdg) is that of fdg. In fact the orbital integral $ is taken over H/TH or G/T against the measure dh/dt or dg/dt, but we omit dt to simplify the notations. Since TH and T/Z are isomorphic, we take the corresponding measures dt to equal each other under this isomorphism.
2.2 Orthogonality Denote by S the torus of G specified in Proposition 1.1.3 as T* in type (0), Ti in type (1), TH in type (2). They all lie in HZ. Denote by SH the corresponding torus of H.
III. Liftings and packets
362
2.2.1 PROPOSITION. Suppose that 'D is a stable distribution on H represented by the locally-integrable {stable) function 'd. Then the corresponding distribution 'DQ on G is given by a locally-integrable function 'da defined on the regular set of G by 'da{t) =0ift lies in a torus of type (3), and by A(t) • 'dG(ts) = ^2K(w(t))&'(w(t))K(w)it(w(5))
• 'd{w{t))
(2.2.1)
w
ift lies in the chosen torus S of type (0), (1) or (2), and 5 lies in C(S/F)(= B(S/F)). Here w(t) = wtw'1. The sum ranges over W'(SH)\W'{S). Fix i = 0, 1 or 2, and let S be the distinguished torus of type (i). Let S be an element of B(S/F), g a representative of 5 in A(S/F), and T = S"5 = g~1Sg the associated torus. Let / be a function on the regular set of G such that $(t, fdg) is zero unless a conjugate of t lies in T. Then PROOF.
'DG{f) = 'D(f) = [W'(SH)}-1
J A'(t)2$st(t,'fdh)
• 'd{t)dt
s/z = [W'(SH)}-1
[
s/z
A'(t)[K(t)A(t)J2^'MtS',fdg)}-'d(t)dt. d
The sum ranges over all 6' in B(S/F) such that S6' = T. Thus 6' is represented by wg (i.e. 5' = {{wg)T = r(wg)(wg)~1}), where w ranges over W'{S)/gW(T)g~1. Since K is trivial on the image of B(SH/F) in B(S/F), we obtain [ W ( r ) ] " 1 times
/
A{t)K(t)A'{t)
^^•wmmw-HwYjdg)
'd(t)dt
s/z =
f s/z1
^/£(u;(i))A'(w(i))K(w)K(u;((5))-'d(«;(0)
A{t)$(t5,fdg)dt.
w
Here w ranges over W'(SH)\W(S).
By definition of 'da this is equal to
= [W(T)}-1 J A(t)2$(t,fdg)-'dG(t)dt= J f(g)-'dG(g)dg; T/Z
hence the proposition follows.
•
III. 2 Separation
363
DEFINITION. (1) Let d, d' be conjugacy invariant functions on the elliptic set of G. Put
(d,d') = E ^ C O ] - 1 J A(t)*d(t)d'(t)dt = E [Win-1
/ m2d(ts)d'(t*)dt.
E
J
{T}e,s
SeB(T/F)T /z
Here {T}e (resp. {T} e , s ) is a set of representatives for the (resp. stable) conjugacy classes of elliptic tori T in G. (2) Let 'd, 'd' be stable conjugacy invariant functions of the elliptic set of H. Put
'<&'*)= E
[
\w'{Tn)] S
{TH}C,,
^'[t)2'm''~d{t)dt'
TH
Here {Tjj}e,s is a set of representatives for the stable conjugacy classes of elliptic tori in H. 2.2.2 PROPOSITION. Let 'd, 'd! be stable functions on (the elliptic set of) H, and 'da, 'd'G the associated class functions on (the elliptic set of) G. Then ('dG,'d'G) = 2-'('d,'d'). PROOF.
By (2.2.1) we have
('dG,'d'G)=J2 E {S}Sec(s/F)
{W'iST1 [ SjZ
E
K(w(t))K(w'(t))
w,w'ew(s„)\w(S)
A'(w(t))A'(w'(t))K(w)K(W)'d(w(t))^(w'(t))K(w(S))K(w'(d)).
Note that K is a character of order 2. Here S ranges over the set of (conjugacy classes of) distinguished tori in G of type (1) and (2). The group W(SH)\W(S) acts simply transitively on the set of nontrivial characters of C(S/F). Hence ^s K(W(5))K(W'(5)) ^ 0 implies that K(W(6)) = K(W'(5))
364
III. Liftings and packets
for all S and that w = w'. Changing variables we conclude that
<do'dc) = £ P ^ j / A'(tf • 'd(t) • Wifydt s/z [C(TH/F)] =
f A'(t)2 • 'd(t) • 'd\t)dt
2-'('d,'d').
Here we used the relation [C(T/F)} = 2[C(TH/F)} or (2). The proposition follows.
for tori T of type (1) •
DEFINITION. (1) Let d be a conjugacy invariant function on the elliptic set Ge of G. Define dn to be the stable function on the elliptic set He of H with &'{t)dH{t)=A(t)K(t) £ K(5)d(t5) (5eB(S/F) on the t in 5, where S is a distinguished torus of type (1) or (2) in H. 2.2.3 PROPOSITION. (1) If d is a conjugacy invariant function on Ge and 'd is a stable function on He, both locally integrable, then (d,'da) = '(dH,'d). (2) The locally-integrable class function d on Ge is stable if and only if dj{ = 0, and if and only if (d, X({P})G) vanishes for every square-integrable H-packet {p}. Here x({p}) is the sum of the characters of the (one or two) irreducible H-modules in {/>}. PROOF.
£
By (2.2.1) the inner product (d, 'do) is equal to
[W'iST1
£
{S} SeB(S/F)
A(t)d(t6)^(Ht))^(w(t)nw)K(w(5)Mw(t))
J s/z
[W'(S)}-1 I A(t)A'(t)K(t) ^2K({(wg)T})d((w-Hw)6 'd(t)dt {S} S
s/z
= £[^'(5 f f )]" {S}
= £ {Tn}e
1
f A{t)A'{t)K{t) £«(5)d(f 'd{t)dt s/z
L
*
[W'{TH)}-1 J A(t)2dH(t)U(t)dt = '{dH,'d), TH
III. 2 Separation
365
where w ranges over W'(SH)\W'(S), and (1) follows. For (2), note that dH = 0 if and only if dH(w-Hw) = 0 for every T,tmT and w in W'(T), and W'(T) acts transitively on the set of nontrivial characters of C(T/F). Hence d is stable if and only if djj = 0. Now the x({p}) make a basis for the space of stable functions on the elliptic set of H, hence dn = 0 if and only if '(dH, x({p})) = 0 for all square-integrable if-packets {p}, as required. • 2.2.4
PROPOSITION.
The sum of (1.4.3) is finite.
Numbering the countable set of TT in (1.4.3) with m"(p,-ir) ^ 0 we rewrite (1.4.3) in the form tT{p}('fdh) = ^21
a
2
< ( ^ K f )
= ^ m
i
t r
7
r
i
( r ^
= (tr{p}(Td 5 )) 2
= (x(M)G,$^Xi"»t/K|\ < ( X ( M ) G , X ( { P } ) G ) / 5 Z ^ ' H X 7
= 2a.'( X (M),x(M))=2a[M], where [{p}] is the number of irreducibles in the if-packet {p}, and Xi is the character of 7Tj. Then a < 2[{p}], and the proposition follows. D In fact, we also proved the COROLLARY. The sum of (1.4.3) extends over at most two it if [{p}] — 1 and four n if [{p}] = 2. The coefficient m"(p, TT) are bounded by two in absolute value, and they are equal to one in absolute value if there are at least two IT in the sum.
2.3 Evaluation Let E/F be a quadratic extension of nonarchimedean local fields. Our next aim is to evaluate the integers m"(p, ir) and m'(p, TT) which appear in (1.4.2) and (1.4.3), and describe the n which occur in these sums. Recall ([F3;II]) that a packet {p} of square-integrable H-modules consists
III. Liftings and packets
366
of a single element, unless it is associated with two distinct characters 6, '9 of E1. In the last case {p} is denoted by p(0, '0). It consists of two cuspidal i?-modules. In Corollary 2.2.4 it is shown that the sum of (1.4.3) consists of at most 2[{p}] elements. 2.3.1 PROPOSITION. The sum in (1.4.3) consists of 2[{p}] terms. The coefficients m"(p, ir) are equal to 1 or —1, and both values occur for each p. Put 6P — X({P})G- Put 6T for the (twisted) character of I(T
(0P, °r) = (^2
m"{p, n)x*, ^2
m
'(P>n')**'
) =^2
m
"(p>
7r m
) '(' 9 ' 7 r )-
By (2.2.1), since 9T is a stable function (9pj0r) is equal to
Y^ms)]-1 £ {S}
J
[{*eT)(t)
seC(s/F)s /z
J2 weW(sH)\w>(S)
K(w(t))A\w{t))K(w)K(w(8))x({p})(w(t))dt. Since K is a nontrivial character of the group C(S/F),
we have
6€C(S/F)
Hence (9P,0T) — 0; the point is that 6T is stable and 6P is an anti-stable function. Since the m'(p, IT) are nonnegative integers, we conclude that the integers m"(p, IT) do not all have the same sign. In particular, there are at least two -K in (1.4.3). Corollary 2.2.4 then implies that \m"(p,ir)\ is one (if it is nonzero). Moreover, if {p1} is also a square-integrable ff-packet, then 2-'tx({p})M{p'}))
= (0p,0p>)
= ( Y m"(p> 7r ) x ' r ' Yl
m p n>S)X7r
"( '
')
= ^m"(/),x)m"(p» by (2.2.2) and the orthonormality relations (of [K2], Theorem K) for characters XTT of square-integrable G-modules ir. Taking p — p' we conclude that 53 ^'(P) 71 ") 2 = 2[{p}], and the proposition follows. •
III. 2 Separation
367
COROLLARY. For each square-integrable H-packet {p} there exist 2[{p}} inequivalent square-integrable G-modules which we gather in two nonempty disjoint sets ir+(p) and ir~(p), such that
ti{p}('fdh)
= trTr+(p)(fdg) -
trn-(p)(fdg).
Here tr -K+(p)(fdg) is the sum of tnr(fdg) over the n in the set ir+(p). In particular, if {p} consists of a single term, then 7r+(p) and n~(p) are irreducible G-modules.
2.4 Stability We shall now show that if m'(p,ir) / 0, namely if IT contributes to (1.4.2), then it lies either in 7r+(p) or in 7r _ (p). We begin with rewriting (1.4.2). For each (irreducible) n+ in 7r+(p) there is a nonnegative integer m(7r + ), and for each 7r~ in n~(p) there is such m(ir~), with the following property. Put E + ( / d 5 ) - $ > m ( 7 T + ) + 1) trw+(f dg)
(7T+ in 7r+(p)),
£ - ( / d f f ) = £ ( 2 m ( O + l)tr7r-(/d0)
(TT- in
n'(p)),
and 53°(/dfl) = ^2m(p,7r)tr7r(/d5)
(TT not in
n+(p),*'(p)).
Then ^ m ' ^ ^ t r T r a ^ ) = ^+(/d5) + ^
"(/d5) + ^ ° ( / d 5 )
(this relation defines m(rK+) and m(7r~)). Also we write x+> X~> X° f° r the corresponding (finite) sums of characters: + X
=
Yl
(2m(7r+) +
1)X(TT+),
7r+67r+(p)
X" = x°
Y,
7r _ e7r _ (p)
( M O + l)x0O>
= ^m(pj7r)x(7r)
(TT ^7r+(p)U7r-(p)).
III. Liftings and packets
368
2.4.1
LEMMA.
The class function x + + X
on G is stable.
In view of Proposition 2.2.3 (2) it suffices to show that (x + + X~i&p') vanishes for every square-integrable iJ-packet {p'}. We distinguish between two cases, when p' ^ p and when p' = p. In the first case we note that if the irreducible -K occurs in n+(p) or 7r _ (p), then it occurs in I(T®K) with m'(p, IT) ^ 0. But then m'(p', ir) = 0 since the characters of I(T
<x+ + x-,oP>) = (x+ + x-,x(n+(p')) - x(n-(P'))) = o. If p' = p, as in the proof of Proposition 2.3 we have that 0 = (6T,9P) is £ 7T+£7T+(p)
(2m(7r+) + l ) -
Yl
(2m(7r-) + l) = ( X + + X - , ^ ) -
7r_e7T_(p)
This completes the proof of the lemma.
•
2.4.2 PROPOSITION. The sum Y?(fdg) is 0 for every f on G. Equivalently, m(p, n) — 0 for every TT not in ir+(p) and n~(p). PROOF. We claim that x° is zero. If not, X = (x1 + X^X 1 ) • X° — (x1 + X°) X°) "X1 is a nonzero stable function on the elliptic set of G. Note that (x 0 ,* 1 ) = 0. Choose 4>'Vodg'Vo on G'Vo such that $(t,
1
^ )
trTr^o^J
for all matching 4>Vodg'Vo and fVodgVo. The local representation n 0 = II^0 is perpendicular to I(T ® K) since (x,X° + X1) = 0, and x° + X1 = X/(T®K)Since x 1 + X° is perpendicular to the a-twisted character Xrr °f a n y °~~ invariant representation II' inequivalent to 7 ( T ® K ) , X is also perpendicular to all Xn'! n e n c e t r l l ' ( ^ d ^ x a) = 0 for all <7-invariant representations II', contradicting the construction of UVo with trHVo((f>'Vodg'Vo x a) ^ 0. Hence x = 0; which implies that x° = 0. This completes the proof of the proposition. •
III. 3 Specific lifts COROLLARY.
369
For every square-integrable H-packet {p} we have ]T
(2m(7r+) + l ) =
£
(2m(7r-) + l).
7r _ e7r~(/3)
7r+€7r+(p)
In particular if the packet {p} consists of one element then m(TT+)
=m(ir~).
In the next section we deal with each iJ-module p separately to show that m(7r + ) = m(n~) — 0. Thus we obtain a precise form of (1.4.2) and (1.4.3).
III.3 Specific lifts 3.1 S t e i n b e r g
There are several special cases which we now discuss. Let p be a character of E1, and p' the character of Ex given by //(a) = p(a/a). Let p be the Steinberg (namely square-integrable) subrepresentation St(/z) of the iJ-module 'I = I(p'v1'2) normalizedly induced from the character _1 1 2 diag(a,a ) H+ / / ( a ) H / . The image r of p by the stable basechange map of [F3;II] is the Steinberg if'-module St(p'), which is a subrepresentation of the induced module 'I' — I{p'vl/2,p'v~1/2). As the packet of this square-integrable p consists of a single element, we conclude that there exist two tempered irreducible G-modules denoted ir+ = n+(p) and n~ — 7r~(/z), and a nonnegative integer m, so that tr p(fdh)
= tm+(fdg)
- ixir-(fdg)
(3.1.1)
and tr I(T®K;
+ tTir~(fdg)],
(3.1.2)
for all matching <j>, f, '/• 3.1.1 PROPOSITION. The integer m is 0, TT~ is cuspidal, and n+ is the unique square-integrable subquotient n*, of the G-module I(p'KV1/2).
III. Liftings and packets
370
On the set of x = diag(a, l , a _ 1 ) in G with \a\ < 1, since '/N(X) = K,(x)fN(x) and K(X) = n{a), the theorem of (Deligne [D6] and) Casselman [CI] and the relation (3.1.1) imply that PROOF.
K{a)»'{a)\a\1'2
= «(a)(A' x ({ / 0 }))(diag(a,a- 1 )) = (A X (7r+))(diag(a,l,a- 1 )) - (A X (7r-))(diag(a, l . a " 1 ) ) = (xC"Ar))(diag(a, l , a - 1 ) ) - (x(7i>))(diag(a, l , a - 1 ) ) .
Since the composition series of an induced G-module has length at most two, and at most one of its constituents is square integrable, and since 7r+(p) and n~(p) consist of square-integrable G-modules, it follows from linear independence of characters on A that (1) x(7rjv) = 0) hence n~ is cuspidal, and (2) ( X (7r^))(diag(a, l , a - 1 ) ) = p!{a)K,{a)\a\1^2. By Probenius reciprocity 7r+ is a constituent of / ( / / K I ^ 1 / 2 ) . Since ir+ is square integrable we conclude that I(fi,Ki/1/2) is reducible, and n+ = 7r+,. To show that 2 m + 1 — 1 (and m = 0) we use again the theorem of [CI] to conclude from (3.1.2) that since the A'-module I(T<SIK)N of iV'-coinvariants has a single decreasing cr-invariant component, and so does n+, they are equal, and the proposition follows. • 3.2 Trivial Let l(/z) be the one-dimensional complement of St(/iz) in '/; l'(/x) its basechange lift, namely the one-dimensional constituent in'I'; and nx = -K*, the nontempered subquotient of I — I^'nv1/2). COROLLARY.
For every matching <j>, f, '/, we have ti(l(fi))('fdh)=tr7rx(fdg)
tr/(l'(/z) ® K-,(j)dg' ®a)= PROOF.
+ tvKx(fdg)
tm-(fdg), -
trir~(fdg).
Indeed, the composition series of I consists of 7rx, ir+.
•
3.3 T w i n s The next special case to be studied is that of [{p}] — 2. Then in the notations of [F3;II], {p} is of the form p(6, '6), associated with an unordered
III.3 Specific lifts
371
pair 9, '9 of characters of E1. Here {p} consists of two cuspidals when 9 ^ '9. It lifts to the induced F'-module r ® KT 1 = /(fl'/c-yflV - 1 ), where 9'(x) — 9(x/x), '9'{x) — '9(x/x) (x in Ex), via the stable basechange map of [F3;II], and to 1(9', '9') — r via the unstable map. The c-invariant G'-module I(T) is 1(9', '9', cv'/9' • '9'). It is also obtained, by the same process, from the .ff-module p' = p(9, UJ/9-'9), and also from the ff-module p" = p('9, u/9-'9). We now assume that 9, '9, u/9-'9 are all distinct, so that {p}, {p1} and {p"} are disjoint packets consisting of two cuspidals each. We also write p\ = p, p2 = p', P3 = p"• If r = 1(9', '9'), we conclude that there are four inequivalent irreducible cuspidal G-modules TTJ (1 < j < 4), and nonnegative integers rrij, so that trI(r\(j>dg'
x a) = y^(2rrij +
l)tTTTj(fdg).
3
Moreover, there are numbers etj (1 < i < 3; 1 < j < 4), equal to 1 or —1, such that for any i = 1, 2, 3, the set {e,j (1 < j < 4)} is equal to the set {1, —1}, and they satisfy 4
tr pi ('fdh) = Y^ £ij tr Kj (fdg)
(1 < i < 3).
3.4 PROPOSITION. (1) For each i there are exactly two j with Sij — 1. (2) The integer raj is independent of j . Put m = rrij. (3) The product £\dEid£2,j is independent of j . Note that (1) asserts that TT+ — ir+(p) and ir~ consist of two elements each. To prove (1), note that the orthogonality relations on H imply that if there exists an i for which exactly two e^ are 1, then this is valid for all i. Thus, if (1) does not hold, then there are two i for which the number of j with e^ = 1 is (without loss of generality) one (otherwise this number is three, and this case is dealt with in exactly the same way). Hence we may assume that i = 1 and 2, and £ n = 1, £22 = 1 (we cannot have £21 = £11 — 1 since p, p' are inequivalent). Since the stable character 9T is orthogonal to the unstable character 9Pi (all i), we conclude that PROOF.
2m 1 + 1 = 2m2 + 1 + 2m3 + 1 + 2m4 + 1
and 2m2 + 1 = 2mi + 1 + 2m3 + 1 + 2m4 + 1.
III. Liftings and packets
372
Hence 1713 + 7714 + 1 = 0, contradicting the assumption that rrij are nonnegative. (1) follows. To establish (2), we first claim that there exists j so that £jj is independent of i. If this claim is false, we may assume that e n , e 12 , £21, £23, £321 £34 are equal. But then the characters of {//} and {p"} are not orthogonal. This contradicts the orthogonality relations on H, hence the claim. Up to reordering indices, the claim implies that en, £12, £21, £23, £31, £34, are equal. As {8T, 6Pi) — 0, we conclude that m i + 7Tl2 = ?7l3 + 7Tl4,
m\ + T7I3 =1712+
f"4i
T i l + TI4 = Tl2 + TI3.
Hence rrij is independent of j , and (2) follows. Also it follows that £ij£2j£3j is independent of j , hence (3).
•
Let p be any square-integrable i7-module, so that we have tiU(
ton
(fdg),
where n = I(T ® K), the sum ranges over 2[{p}] inequivalent squareintegrable IT, and m is a nonnegative integer. 3.5 PROPOSITION. We have m = 0. There exists a unique generic n in the sum. The other 2[{p}] — 1 G-modules are not generic. Our proof is local. It is based on the following theorem of Rodier [Rd], p. 161, (for any split group H) which computes the number of ^ff-Whittaker models of the admissible irreducible representation TTH of H in terms of values of the character tnrji or XvH °f ^H at the measures ipH,ndh which are supported near the origin. In the course of this proof and in section II.4 (only) we denote our n , 7r,
is
equal to lim|iI n |" 1 tr7r/ f (V'/f,„d/i) =lim\Hn\~1
/
XTrH(h)ipH,n(h)dh-
The limit here and below stabilizes for large n. We proceed to explain the notations. For simplicity and clarity, instead of working with a general
III. 3 Specific lifts
373
connected reductive (quasi-) split p-adic group G, we take G = GL(r, E), where E/F is a quadratic extension of p-adic fields of characteristic zero, p / 2. Let x I—> i denote the generator of Gal(.E/F). For g = (gij) in G we put g = (gi;j) and *g = (fl^). Then CT(#) = J - 1 ' ] ? - 1 . / , J = ((—l)J_1(5j)r-|-i_j), defines an involution cr on G. The group H = G" oi g G G fixed by cr is a quasi-split unitary group. Let V J / : UH —> C x (= {z G C; |.z| = 1}) be a generic (nontrivial on each simple root subgroup) character on the unipotent upper triangular subgroup UH of H. There is only one orbit of generic ipn under the action of the diagonal subgroup of H on UH by conjugation. By ^>H- Whittaker vectors we mean vectors in the space of the induced representation liidUH(ipH)- They are the functions
1 <j
We need a twisted analogue of Rodier's theorem. It can be described as follows. Let 7r be a cr-invariant admissible irreducible representation of G, thus
III. Liftings and packets
374
•K ~ air, where air(a(g)) = ir(g). Then there exists an intertwining operator A : 7T —>CT7r,with Air(g) = n(a(g))A for all g £ G. Since IT is irreducible, by Schur's lemma A2 is a scalar which we may normalize by A2 = 1. Thus A is unique up to a sign. Denote by G' the semidirect product G xi (a). Then 7r extends to G' by 7r(o-) = A. If 7r is generic, namely realizable in the space of Whittaker functions (
xZ(g)ri>n(g)dg.
III. 3 Specific lifts
375
The proof of this is delayed to the next section. P R O O F OF PROPOSITION 3.5. The identity
tnr(fdg
x a) — (2m + 1) Y^tr7TH(/ffrf/i). •KH
for all matching test measures fdg and fndh implies an identity of characters:
for all S e G = GL(3,E) with regular norm 7 G H = \J(3, E/F). Note that S H-» x%{$) i s a stable a-conjugacy class function on G, while 7 H-> J2n XTTH (7) ls a stable conjugacy class function on H. We use Proposition 3.5.2 with G = GL(3,E) and H = Ga. Then Gan = Hn. On 5 e G£, the norm JV<5 of the stable cr-conjugacy class of 5 is just the stable conjugacy class of S2. Hence x°M = (2m + 1) £ „ w ( < $ 2 ) at 5 e G£ = # „ . If <J = expX, I g C ; = W n , then i/,E(ti[Xir-2n0\) = V(tr[2X7r- 2n /3 ff ]). Indeed (3 = fin and V'-EKE) = ^>(x + x), thus i/in^bu) = IPE((X + y)^~2n) if M =
0 1 y 1. This is = i/'(2(x + x)7T~2™) if y = x, while ipH^bu)
=
\o 0 1/
^((a;-l-x)7r~2") at such u £ UH (thus with y = x). Hence ^n(<5) = i/>H,n(52) for <5 e G£ = ifn. Also d(# 2 ) = dg when p 7^ 2. It follows that 1 = dime Home(Ind^V, 1") = (2m + 1) ^
dime HornH(Ind^ H
J>H,^H)-
•KH
Hence m = 0 and there is just one generic TTH in the sum (dime / 0, necessarily = 1). • 3.6 PROPOSITION. In the notations of Proposition 3.4, £ij£2j£3j = 1P R O O F . Again we use the trace formula, and global notations. We study the situation at a place w. We may and do assume that E/F are totally imaginary. At three finite places v — vm (7^ w; m = 1, 2, 3) which do not split (and do not ramify) we choose 6V, '9V so that pv, p'v, p" are cuspidal. Since eijvS2jv£3jv is independent of j , then for each v there exists j = j(v) so that EijV is independent of i. Since EijV can attain only two values, and we have three v at our disposal, we can assume that Si1jlVl = £i2j2v2 > where jm — j(vm), and both sides are independent of i\, i
III. Liftings and packets
376
We now construct global characters 6, '9 with the chosen components at vi, V2 and our place w, which are unramified at each place which does not split in E/F (we can take 9V = '9V at the v which ramify). It is clear that px = p{9,'9), pi = p(9,u>/9 • '6), p3 = p('9,u>/9 • '9) are cuspidal and distinct. All three appear in the trace formula together with I(T (g> K) = I(9','9',cu'/0' • '9'), and with coefficients n(p) = \ (see [F3;II]). Namely, we obtain
n
+En
'^trirjv{fvdgv)
/ j £ijv t r
TTJV(Jv(igv)
= 4^2m{i:) Y[ trnv(fvdgv). The product ranges over v = w, v\, v2. At v — vm (m = 1,2) we take fvdgv to be a coefficient of Wjv, where j = j(v) was chosen above. Then the product II can be taken only over our place w. Hence, for every j , we have 0 (mod 4). xyw
'+£'
This holds only if EijW — 1 for an odd number of i, and the proposition follows.
•
3.7 Sum up twins To sum up our case (3.3), fix 0, '9 so that px = p{9,19), p2 = p(9, u/0 • '9) are disjoint cuspidal -ff-packets. Denote by n the induced G'-module I{9','9', ui'lff •'&). COROLLARY. There exist four cuspidal G-modules TTJ (1 < j < 4), so that 7Ti has a Whittaker model but Wj (j ^ 1) do not, so that
tiU(
^tiITj(fdg),
and trpi('fdh)
= trTTi(fdg) + trTTi+i(fdg)
- trw^ifdg)
-triTi>,(fdg).
The indices i', i" are so that {i + 1, i', i"} = {2,3,4}. We write ir+{pi) for {7TI,7T, + I}, and ir~(pi) for {7Tj',7rj»}.
III. 3 Specific lifts
377
3.8 p(0,o>/02) The next special case of interest is that of the packet associated with p — p(9,ui/92), where 93 ^ u>, so that {p} consists of cuspidals; in fact {p} consists of a single element, and this is clear also from the comments below. The associated G'-module is the cr-invariant tempered induced II = I(9',w'/9'2,9'). It is the basechange lift of the reducible G-module -K = 1(9'). The representation IT is the direct sum of the tempered irreducibles 7r+ and 7T~. Then we have tTU((j)dg' xa) = tnr(fdg)
= tr ir+(fdg) +
tvn'(fdg),
and also ixpCfdh) = tTir+(fdg) +
-
tin'(fdg),
+
for a suitable choice of TT . Namely ir has a Whittaker vector, while n~ does not. In particular 2[{p}] = [{7r+,7r_}] = 2, so that {p} consists of a single element, as asserted. 3.9 P a c k e t s With this we have completed the description of all tempered packets {n} of G. The packets are in bijection with the tempered cr-stable G'-modules IT. If II is a square-integrable cr-invariant G'-module, then it is cr-stable, and the packet {IT} consists of a single element (this has been shown already in [F3;III(IV)]). If II is induced from a square-integrable //'-module, and it is cr-stable, then it is of the form I(T ® «), where r is the stable basechange lift of a square-integrable packet {p} of H. The associated G-packet {7r} consists of 2 = 2[{p}] elements, each occurring with multiplicity one. If II is induced from the diagonal subgroup, and it is not simply the basechange lift of an induced G-module I(p) (in which case the packet {IT} consists of the irreducible constituents of 1(H)), then II is of the form 1(9', '9', w'/9' -'9'), where the three characters are distinct, and trivial on Fx. In this case the packet {n} consists of 4 = 2[{p}} elements, where p = p(9, '9). Using this, and the related character identities between p and the difference of members of {it}, we can use the trace formula to describe the discrete spectrum of G.
378
III. Liftings and packets
III.4 Whittaker models and twisted characters We shall reduce Proposition 3.5.2 to Proposition 3.5.1 for G (not H), so we begin by recalling the main lines in Rodier's proof in the context of G. Fix d = diag(7r- r + 1 ,7r- r + 3 ,... . r - 1 ) (bar over the last [r/2] entries). Put Vn = cTGnd-n,
i/jn(v) = ijn(d~nvdn)
(v e Vn).
Note that cr(d) = d,
*
^m{u)iP{u-1g)du
(g in G,
*
rl>{u)iP{u-1g)du.
Hence AemoA% = Aen for £ > m > n > 1. So ( I n d ^ Vn, A™ (m > n > 1)) is an inductive system of representations of G. Denote by (/, An : Indy n if>n —> I) (n > 1) its limit. The intertwining operators >n : Indy n V>„ —> Indjy V, (
III.4 Whittaker models and twisted characters 4.1.1
LEMMA.
379
The map
4.1.2 LEMMA. There exists n 0 > 1 such thatipn *tpm *i/>n = \Vn\\Vm D Vn \4>n for allm> n> no. P R O O F . This is Lemma 5 of [Rd]. We review its proof (the first displayed formula in the proof of this Lemma 5, [Rd], p. 159, line -8, should be erased). There are finitely many representatives ui in U fl Vm for the cosets of Vm modulo Vn fl Vm. Denote by e(g) the Dirac measure in a point g of G. Consider (e(«i) * t M v m n v J ( f f )
= / e{ui)(gh-1)(ipnlVmnVn)(h)dh
=
iJ)n(ur1g)=,l>m(ui)-1'il>m(g).
JG
Note here that if the left side is nonzero, then g G Ui(Vm fl Vn) c Vm. Conversely, if g G Vm, then g G Ui(Vm n Vn) for some i. Hence ipm = Y^i1>m{ui)e(ui) *ipn^vmnvn, thus ll>n*ll>m*ll>n
= ^2^m{Ui)lpn
* z(Ui)
* t M v m n V „ * V»n-
Since V»nlymnvn * Vn = |Vm n KlV'n, this is = ^ V ' m ( W t ) | V r m n K | ^ n *£(Uj) *Vni
But the key Lemma 4 of [Rd] asserts that ij)n * e(u) *ipn ^ 0 implies that u € Vn. Hence the last sum reduces to a single term, with w, = 1, and we obtain = \Vm fl Vn\lj}n * Vn = |Vm D V„||V m |Vn. This completes the proof of the lemma. 4.1.3
LEMMA.
•
For an inductive system {/„} we have Hom(j(lim/ n , w) =
limHom G (/n,7r). P R O O F . See, e.g., Rotman [Rt], Theorem 2.27. Let us verify this in our context as in [Rd]. Our Lemma 2, which is Lemma 5 of [Rd], implies Proposition 4 of [Rd], that A^o A^ = \VmnVn\\Vm\~l • id(Ind£ n ipn) if m > n > no- This implies that A™ is injective, A7^ is surjective, that An
III. Liftings and packets
380
and
ip^tpoA™,
are surjective for m > n > n0. In particular Hom G (Ind^ ip,ir) is equal to limHom G (Ind^ n ipn,^)D As the dime Hom G (Ind Vn ipn, ir) are increasing with n, if they are bounded we get the first equality in COROLLARY.
We have
dimcHom G (Indy ip,ir) = l i m | G n | _ 1
tnr(tpndg).
n P R O O F . The left side is = lim„dimcHom G (Ind V n ipn,ir). This equals lim„ dime Hom G (Ind G n tpn,^) since i>n(v) = ipn(d~nvdn). This equals lim„dimcHom G n (^„,7r|G n ) by Frobenius reciprocity. This equals
limlGnl^tr^^ndff) n l,
since \Gn\~ K{%l>ndg) is a projection from IT to the space of x in ir with n(g)x = ipn(g)x (g G Gn), whose dimension is | G „ | _ 1 trir(ipndg). D 4.2 The twisted case We now reduce Proposition 3.5.2 to Proposition 3.5.1 for G. Note that since
III.4 Whittaker models and twisted characters
381
This determines A up to a sign. We extend TT from G to G' = G xi (a) by putting 7r(cr) = A once A is chosen. If HomclInd^V)^) ¥" 0, its dimension is 1. Choose a generator £ : Ind^V -> TT- Define A : TT -> TT by A*(/) = i(I(
(G'n = Gn x (a)).
The last equality follows from Probenius reciprocity, where we extended ipn to V4 on G'n. Thus V; = Vi + V£, with £(<7 x j) = 5yW,($), »j € {1, <x}. Now HomG^(V,^,7r|G^l) is isomorphic to the space iri of vectors x in 7r with n(g)x = ipn(g)x for all g in G^. In particular ir(g)x = i/jn(g)x for all ^ in G„, and 7r(o-)a; = x. Clearly \G'n\~1/K(tp'ndg') is a projection from the space of n to -K\. It is independent of the choice of the measure dg'. Its trace is then the dimension of the space Horn. We conclude a twisted analogue of the theorem of [Rd]: 4.2.1
PROPOSITION.
We have
dim c Hom G /(Ind^,7r) = l i m ^ r 1 ti n{i/j'ndg'), n
where the limit stabilizes for a large n. Note that G'n is the semidirect product of G„ and the two-element group (a). With the natural measure assigning 1 to each element of the discrete group (
n
Z
n
(as ip'n = iPn + C i iPn = ^n and tr7r(r/£d0) = tTir(ipndg x a)). By (the nontwisted) Rodier's Theorem 1, dimcHom G (Ind ( 7 I]>,TT) = lim | G „ | _ 1 n
we conclude
tnr(ipndg),
III. Liftings and packets
382
4.2.2
PROPOSITION.
We have
dimcHomG'(Indy^,7r) =\im\Gn\~'1 trir(ipndg x a) n
for all a-invariant irreducible representations n of G. Let cheer denote the characteristic function of G„ in Gn. 4.2.3 PROPOSITION. The terms in the limit on the right of the equality of Proposition 2 are equal to \Gl\-ltv^nChGldg
xa) = \Gn\-x
[
xl{g)^n{g)dg.
P R O O F . Consider the map G°n x G°\Gn —>• Gn, (u,k) H-> k~1ua{k). It is a closed immersion. More generally, given a semisimple element s in a group G, we can consider the map ZQO(S) X ZQO(S)\G° —> G° by (u,k) H-> fc_1«sfcs_1. Our example is: (s, G) = (cr,Gn x (a)). Our map is in fact an analytic isomorphism since Gn is a small neighborhood of the origin, where the exponential e : Qn —> Gn is an isomorphism. Indeed, we can transport the situation to the Lie algebra gn. Thus we write k = eY, u = ex, a{k) = e^d^Y\ k~lua{k) = ex-Y+(da)(Y)^ u p U to smaller terms. Here (da)(Y) = —J~ YJ. So we just need to show that (X,Y) .-> X - Y + (da)(Y), Z3n(a) + fln(modZBn(a)) - gn, is bijective. But this is obvious since the kernel of (1 — da) on gn is precisely Z,n{a) = {X&gn;{da){X)=X}. Changing variables on the terms on the right of Proposition 2 we get the equality:
\Gn\~1 I xZ(g)1>n(g)dg JGn
= \Gn\~1 [ JG°n
xlik-lw{k))^n{k-lua{k))dkdu.
f JG'n\Gn
But aipn — ipn, tpn is a homomorphism (on Gn), Gn is compact, and x% is a cr-conjugacy class function, so we end up with = \Gn\-r
f
xl{u)Mu)du.
J
G°n
The proposition, and Theorem 2, follow.
•
III.4 Whittaker models and twisted characters
383
4.3 Germs of twisted characters Harish-Chandra [HC2] showed that \ v is locally integrable (Thm 1, p. 1) and has a germ expansion near each semisimple element 7 (Thm 5, p. 3), of the form: XnijexpX) = ^2cJ(0,ir)fio{X). o Here O ranges over the nilpotent orbits in the Lie algebra m of the centralizer M of 7 in G, no is a n invariant distribution supported on the orbit O, no is its Fourier transform with respect to a symmetric nondegenerate G-invariant bilinear form B on m and a self-dual measure, and c 7 (0,7r) are complex numbers. Both no and c 7 (C,7r) depend on a choice of a Haar measure do on the centralizer ZQ(X0) of XQ £ 0 , but their product does not. The X ranges over a small neighborhood of the origin in m. We shall be interested only in the case of 7 = 1, and thus omit 7 from the notations. Suppose that G is quasi split over F, and U is the unipotent radical of a Borel subgroup B. Let ip : U —» C 1 be the nondegenerate character of U (its restriction to each simple root subgroup is nontrivial) specified in Rodier [Rd], p. 153. The number dime Hom(Ind^ ip, ir) of if)-Whittaker functional on ir is known to be zero or one. Let go be a self dual lattice in the Lie algebra g of G. Denote by cho the characteristic function of go in 0- Rodier [Rd], p. 163, showed that there is a regular nilpotent orbit O = Oy, such that c(0, ir) is not zero iff dime Hom(Ind i7 ij}, n) is one, in fact flo(cho)c(0,Tc) is one in this case. Alternatively put, normalizing Ho by jtxo(cho) = 1, we have c(0,w) = dimcHom(Indyrp,ir). This is shown in [Rd] for all p if G — GL(n, F), and for general quasi-split G for all p > 1 + 2 ^2aeS na, if the longest root is J2aes n<xa m a basis S of the root system. A generalization of Rodier's theorem to degenerate Whittaker models and nonregular nilpotent orbits is given in Moeglin-Waldspurger [MW], See [MW], 1.8, for the normalization of measures. In particular they show that c(0, n) > 0 for the nilpotent orbits O of maximal dimension with C(0,7T)/O.
Harish-Chandra's results extend to the twisted case. The twisted character is locally integrable (Clozel [C12], Thm 1, p. 153), and there exist unique complex numbers cd(0, n) ([C12], Thm 3, p. 154) with x^(expX) = ^ o c e (0,7r)/ie>(^O- Here O ranges over the nilpotent orbits in the Lie algebra g8 of the group G6 of the g € G with g = 9(g). Further, no is an
III. Liftings and packets
384
invariant distribution supported on the orbit O (it is unique up to a constant, not unique as stated in [HC2], Thm 5, and [C12], Thm 3); jlo is its Fourier transform, and X ranges over a small neighborhood of the origin infl*. In this section we compute the expression displayed in Proposition 3 using the germ expansion x£(expX) = '}20ccr(0,Tr)'flo(X). This expansion means that for any test measure fdg supported on a small enough neighborhood of the identity in G we have / yV((9,7r) / „
f(expX)X°(expX)dX
17
f(expX)
JO VJa"
Here O ranges over the nilpotent orbits in ga, no is an invariant distribution supported on the orbit O, fio is its Fourier transform. The X range over a small neighborhood of the origin in ga. Since we are interested only in the case of the unitary group, and to simplify the exposition, we take G — GL(n,E) and the involution a whose group of fixed points is the unitary group. In this case there is a unique regular nilpotent orbit CoWe normalize the measure fio0 o n the orbit Co of (3 in ga by the requirement that MOo(cho) is 1, thus that / ^ ^ ^ d/J,o0(X) = qndim(Oo) for large n. Equivalently a measure on an orbit O ^ G/ZQ{Y) (Y e O) is defined by a measure on its tangent space m = g/Zs(Y) ([MW], p. 430) at Y, taken to be the self dual measure with respect to the symmetric bilinear nondegenerate F-valued form By(X, Z) = tr(F[X, Z]) on m. 4.3 PROPOSITION. If IT is a a-invariant admissible irreducible representation of G and OQ is the regular nilpotent orbit in ga, then the coefficient cCT(0o,7r) in the germ expansion of the a-twisted character x% °f n is equal to dime H o m e (Indy ip, w) = dime Homc(Indy if), w). This number is one if ix is generic, and zero otherwise. P R O O F . We compute the expression displayed in Proposition 3 as in [MW], 1.12. It is a sum over the nilpotent orbits O in ga, of ca(0, n) times
iGsr^oW'n ° e) = iG^rVo(v^)
III. 5 Global lifting - \G°n\-1 f Jo
385
^7~e{X)dii0{X).
The Fourier transform (with respect to the character I^E) of tpn ° e, tjJ^Te(Y) = f = !
i>n(expZ)^E(trZY)dZ ipE(trZ{ir-2nl3-Y))dZ,
is the characteristic function of 7r~2n/?+7r~™go = 7r~2™(/3+7rn0o) multiplied by the volume |g£| = |G£| of g£. Hence we get = / diio{X) = qnd™^ JOn(7r-2"(/3+ir"BJ))
[ JOn(/3+ir"BJ)
dtlo(X).
The last equality follows from the homogeneity result of [HC2], Lemma 3.2, p. 18. For sufficiently large n we have that /3 + 7r™go 1S contained only in the orbit O 0 of j3. Then only the term indexed by OQ remains in the sum over O, and /
dpoo(X) = [
dfiO0(X)
equals g-" d i m ( c , o ) (cf. [MW], end of proof of Lemme 1.12). The proposition follows. •
III.5 Global lifting 5.1 Terms in trace formulae First we recall Proposition III. 1.1. PROPOSITION.
We have Fj = 3>i + \{§2 + F2) + j ( $ 3 + ^3)-
P R O O F . We have to show that F6 is 0, in the notation of (1.1.1). If // and 9 are related by /z(z) = 9(z/~z), and p = p(9, UJ/92), then the G^-module I(nv) is the direct sum of 7r+^ and n~v, and by (III.3.8) we have
tr{pv}('fvdhv)
= tnr+v(fvdgv)
- ti
n~v(fvdgv).
III. Liftings and packets
386
Keys and Shahidi [KeS] show that tr R(pv)I(pv,fvdgv)
= (-l,Ev/Fv)[tiir+v(fvdgv)
-
txit~v{fvdgv)},
where the Hilbert symbol (—1,EV/FV) is equal to 1 if - 1 lies in NE/FE*, and to —1 otherwise. It is 1 for almost all v, and the product of (—1, Ev/Fv) over all v is 1. Hence Fe — 0, as required. • In view of the local liftings results, this gives an explicit description of the discrete spectrum of G(A). To write out the three terms in the expression for the discrete spectrum F\, we introduce some notations. If n „ is a tempered er-stable G^-module, we write {7r„(]!„)} for the associated packet of Gw-modules. We apply this terminology also when T[v is one dimensional, where {7rw (11^)} consists of a single one-dimensional G„-module; and also when n „ is the lift of an induced G„-module I{pv)- If {Pv} is a packet of Hv which lifts by stable basechange to the ^ - m o d u l e rv, we put {irv(pv)} f° r {^V(I(TV ® ««))}• It consists of 2[{p„}] elements; it is the disjoint union of the set ir+(pv) and n~(pv), whose cardinalities are equal if Ev is a field; Tr~(pv) is empty if Ev — Fv © Fv. Given pv, we write E(TTV) = 1 for -KV in n+(pv), and e{-Kv) — —1 for irv in ir~(pv). In particular, if [{/?„}] = 2, we defined in Proposition 1.3.4 the sign e^v as a coefficient of TTJV in {nv(pv)}, and we put ei(iTjv) - eijv. We have {TTV(PIV)} = {^v(P2v)} = {^v(P3v)}, and £» depends on p^. Using these notations we can write n The sum ranges over all discrete-spectrum automorphic cr-invariant G'(A)modules II. Note that we use here the rigidity theorem, and the multiplicity one theorem for the discrete spectrum of GL(3, A^)The term 5 ($2 + ^2) is the sum of two terms. The first is 2
EZ
[JJl^
7r
t(Pv)(fvdgv)
+
+ nttrwv(pv)(fvd9v)=
^2m(p,n)Y[trnv(fvdgv).
tm~(pv)(fvdgv)] tr n
v
(Pv)(fvdgv)]j
III. 5 Global lifting
387
The first sum is over the discrete-spectrum automorphic H'(A)-packets p which are neither one dimensional, nor of the form p(9, '6). The multiplicity m(p, 7r) is [1 + S(TT)}/2, where e(ir) = ri £ ( 7 r v); it is 0 or 1. The sum over -K is taken over all products ®7r„, such that there exists p as above, and ixv is in {irv(pv)} for all v, and nv is unramified (so that e(7r„) = 1) for almost all v. Thus m(p, 7r) — 1 exactly when the number of components nv in ir~(pv) is even. Otherwise the product <8mv is not automorphic. The other term in | ( $ 2 + F2) is - ] T \ s(fi', K) n t t r Kv (fvdgv) ~ tr TT"V (fvdgv)] + Y[{^^v(fvdgv)+trir~v(fvdgv)}
\ = ^m(/z,7r) JJtr7rw(/wd^).
The first sum is over all characters /i of C\, or equivalently one-dimensional automorphic H(A)-modules. As usual we put p!(z) — p(z/~z), z G A^. The sum over n ranges over the products ®nv, such that there exists a p as above, with TTV — n* for almost all v, and irv = TT~ at the other places. '
f^v
H'V
We put m(/i, 7r) = ^[l+e(p',K,)£(Tr)}, where e(Tr)isYle(Trv), and e(n*v) =
1, e(v„) = - 1 . The multiplicity m(/i, 7r) is 0 or 1 if there is an even or odd number of places v where nv is n~, depending on the value of e(p', K). The factor e(p',n) is 1 or — 1, depending on the normalization of the intertwining operator Ti.(a) given by the fact that II is the realization of the induced representation I(l'(p)
III. Liftings and packets
388
with that of 1(a), which is compatible with the local choices of the Iv(a). Consequently there is a sign e(//',«), depending on p,, or / / , and n, such that tr~n(
= £(M',K) n[tr7rM„(/«d^) ~
tr
^(fvdK)}.
In $ 2 we write t r / ( ] / ( / / ) ® K)(
4
I I '^2t^7Tjv(Pv)(fvdgv) p
+ ^2 i=l
j= l
^2£ijvtrirjv(pv)(fvdgv)
II j=l
= y"]m(p,7r)'T|'tr7r u (/„dff„). The first sum ranges over the discrete-spectrum automorphic H(A)-packets of the form p = p(9, '9), where 9, '9, u>/9 • '9 are distinct. They are taken modulo the equivalence relation p(9, '9) ~ p(9, w/0 • '9) ~ p('6, UJ/9 • '9). The 3
multiplicity m(p,ir) = [1 + JZ £ i( 7 r )]/4 is equal to 0 or 1. The sum ranges over the products <S>irv, such that there exists p as above so that irv lies in {irv(pv)} for all v, and it is unramified at almost all v (namely it is 7Ti„), so that £i(nv) is 1 at almost all v.
III. 5 Global lifting
389
5.2 Global theorems This gives a complete description of the discrete spectrum of G(A). We introduce some more terminology. The local packets {TTV} have been denned in all cases, except for rcv — n*. This is a nontempered G„-module. We define the packet of 7r* to consist of 7r* alone. The quasi-packet 7r(//„) of 7r* will be the set {n*,™^}, consisting of a nontempered and a cuspidal. Thus a packet consists of tempered GVmodules, or of a single nontempered element; a quasi-packet is defined for global purposes. Given a local packet Pv at all v, so that it contains an unramified member 7r° for almost all v, we define the global packet P to be the set of products ®irv over all v, so that TTV = 7r° for almost all v, and {TTV} = Pv for all v. Given a character /Li of Cg, we define the quasi-packet {TT(H)} as in the case of the packets, where Pv is replaced by the quasi-packet 7r(/z„) at all v. A standard argument, based on the absolute convergence of the sums, and the unitarizability of all representations which occur in the trace formula, implies: 5.2.1 T H E O R E M . The basechange lifting is a one-to-one correspondence from the set of packets and quasi-packets which contain a discrete-spectrum automorphic G(A)-module, to the set of a-invariant automorphic G'(A)modules which appear in <&i, $2 or $3. Namely, a discrete-spectrum G(A)module ir lies in one of the following. (1) A packet {7r(IT)} associated with a discrete-spectrum a -invariant G''(A) -module U. (2) A packet {n{p)} associated with a discrete-spectrum automorphic H'(A)-module p which is not of the form p(8,ca/92). (3) A quasi-packet {n(/j.)}, associated with an automorphic one-dimensional H(A)-module p — /x(det). The multiplicity of 7r from a packet {7r(II)} in the discrete spectrum of G(A) is 1. Namely each member n of {7r(n)} is automorphic, in the discrete spectrum. The multiplicity of a member 7r of a packet {7r(p)} or a quasi-packet {n(fi)} in the discrete spectrum of G(A) is equal to m(p,ir) or m(fi,n), respectively. This number is 1 or 0, but it is not constant over {n(p)} or {IT(IJ,)}. Namely, in cases (2) and (3) not each member of {rr(p)} or {7r(/x)} is automorphic. 5.2.2 COROLLARY. (1) The multiplicity of an automorphic representation in the discrete spectrum of G(A) is 1.
III. Liftings and packets
390
(2) If it and n' are discrete-spectrum G (A) -modules whose components irv and n'v are equivalent at almost all v, then they lie in the same packet, or quasi-packet. The first statement is called multiplicity one theorem for the discrete spectrum of G(A). The second is the rigidity theorem. It can be rephrased as asserting that the packets and quasi-packets partition the discrete spectrum. The automorphic members ir of the quasi-packet {n(p)} have components 7r~ at the remaining finite set of places, which do not split in E/F. Each such n is a counter example to the naive Ramanujan Conjecture, which suggests that all components nv of a cuspidal G(A)-module n are tempered. However, we expect this Conjecture to be valid for the members 7r of the packets {7T(II)}, {ir(p)}. 5.2.3 PROPOSITION. Suppose that n is a discrete-spectrum G(A)-module which has a component of the form TT* . Then almost all components of w are of the form n*, and TT lies in a quasi-packet {-7r(/i)}. P R O O F . The representation n defines a member II of $ i , $2 or $3 whose component at w is of the form I(TW), where TW is a one-dimensional H'wmodule. But then II must be of the form I(T), where r is a one-dimensional H'(A)-module, and the claim follows. •
The Theorem has the following obvious 5.2.4 COROLLARY. There is a bijection from the set of automorphic discrete-spectrum H(A)-packets p which are not of the form p{6, u/62), to the set of automorphic discrete-spectrum G(A)-packets of the form {ir(p)}. Also we deduce 5.2.5 COROLLARY. Suppose thatir is a discrete-spectrum G(A)-module whose component irv at a place v which splits E/F is elliptic. Then IT lies in a packet {7r(II)}, where U is discrete spectrum. Let 'G' be the multiplicative group of a division algebra of dimension 9 central over E, which is unramified outside the places u'j, u" of E above the finite places Uj of F (1 < j < jo) which split in E, and which is anisotropic precisely at u' and u". Suppose a is an involution of the second kind, namely its restriction to the center Ex is a(z) — 1. Denote by 'G the
III. 5 Global lifting
391
associated unitary group, namely the group of x in 'G' with xa(x) = 1. It is not hard to compare the trace formulae in the compact case and deduce from our local lifting that we have 5.2.6 PROPOSITION. The basechange lifting defines a bisection between the set of automorphic packets of'G (A) -modules, and the set of a-invariant automorphic 'G' (A) -modules. The Deligne-Kazhdan correspondence, from the set of automorphic representations of 'G'(A), to the set of discrete-spectrum automorphic representations of G'(A) with an elliptic component at Uj and u'j, implies 5.2.7 COROLLARY. The relation 'TTV ~ nv for allv ^ u defines a bisection between the set of automorphic packets of 'G (A) -modules 'ir, and the set of automorphic packets of 'G(A)-modules of the form n = 7r(II), whose component at u is elliptic. Finally we use the local results results of section 1.5 and the global classification results of Theorem II.2.1 and its corollaries to describe the cohomology of automorphic forms on G(A). Thus let F be a totally real number field, E a totally imaginary quadratic extension of F, G' an inner form of G which is defined using the multiplicative group 'G' of a division algebra of dimension 9 central over E and an involution of the second kind. The set S of archimedean places of F is the disjoint union of the set 5" where 'G is quasi-split (~ U(2,1)), and the set S" where 'G is anisotropic (~U(3)). Put 'Goo = lives 'Gv, 'K^ = UveS 'Kv. Here 'Kv = 'Gv for v in S", 'Kv ~ U(2) x U(l) for v in S'. Write lG'00, 'G'^, 'K'^, 'K'^ for the corresponding products over S' and S". Fix an irreducible finite-dimensional 'G^-module Fv for all v in S. Put F = ®FV (v in S). Then Fv = Fv(av,bv,cv) for integral av > bv > cv if v is in S'. Let TC = ®nv be a discrete-spectrum infinite-dimensional automorphic 'G(A)-module. Then nv is unitary for all v and -KV is infinite dimensional for all v outside S". Put n^ = ®nv (v in S). If if*('floo, 'K^; TT^
H ves'
H*('gv,'Kv;irv®Fv).
392
III. Liftings and packets
5.3 PROPOSITION. Let w be an automorphic discrete-spectrum 'G(A)module. Let d he dim^oo/'too]. If Hj('QOO), 'Km; n00®F) ^ 0 for j ^ d then either TT is one dimensional or TT lies in a quasi-packet {7r(/x)} of Theorem 5.2.1, associated with an automorphic one-dimensional H(A)-module p = fi o det. In the last case we have (1) av — bv = 1 or bv — cv = 1 for all v in S', (2) nv is of the form 7r* or ir~ for all v outside S" {it is IT* for almost all v), and (3) 'G is quasi-split at each finite place of the totally real field F (thus 'G' = GL(3,£) is split). P R O O F . If -K is infinite dimensional and W ^ 0 for j ^ d, then there is v in S' such that wv is of the form IT*. Theorem 5.2.1 then implies that 7r is of the form {ir(fj,)}, and (2) follows. Since irv is unitary (for v in S'), (1) follows from (2). Finally (3) results from Corollary 5.2.7 of Theorem 5.2.1, which asserts that if 'G(A) has automorphic representations of the form {TT(H)} where // is a character of H(A), then 'G' = GL(3, E) is the multiplicative group of the split simple algebra of dimension 9 over E. •
The last assertion of the Proposition can be rephrased as follows. 5.4 COROLLARY. / / 'G' is the multiplicative group of a division algebra, then any discrete-spectrum automorphic 'G(A) -module with cohomology outside the middle dimension is necessarily one dimensional. This sharpens results of Kazhdan [K4], section 4, in the case of n = 3.
III. 6 Concluding remarks The endoscopic lifting from U(2) to U(3) was first studied simultaneously with basechange from U(3) to GL(3, E) by means of the twisted trace formula in our unpublished manuscript [F3;III]: "L-packets and liftings for U(3)", Princeton 1982 (reference [Flicker] in [GP], [2] of [A2], and p. -2 in [L6]). It introduced a definition of packets, and reduced a complete description of these packets, including the rigidity and multiplicity one theorems for U(3) — as well as a complete description of the lifting from U(2) to U(3) and U(3) to GL(3,.E) — to important technical assumptions, proven later; see below. The problem of studying the endoscopic lifting from U(2) to U(3) was raised by R. Langlands [L6]. An attempt at this problem — based on stabilizing the trace formula for U(3) alone — was made in reference [25]
III. 6 Concluding remarks
393
of [L6] (= [Rogawski] in [GP]). But as explained in [F3;V], §4.6, p. 562/3, this attempt was conceptually insufficient for that purpose. In [F3;V], §4.6, p. 562/3, we wrote (updating notations to refer to the present work instead of to [F3;V]) the following four paragraphs: Theorem II.6.2.3 here (which is Theorem 4.4 of [F3;V]) deals with the quasi-endo-lifting e from U(2) to U(3). The proof is via the theory of basechange, and uses in addition to the rigidity theorem for GL(3) only the local basechange transfer of spherical functions from G to G' (Proposition 1.2.1, 1.2.2). At the remaining finite number of places we work with a function which vanishes on the (
394
III. Liftings and packets
U(3). Our preprint was followed by our series of papers [FUi] (discussed below), as well as by a seminar of (Langlands and) Rogawski "to study what was proven in" our preprint (as the latter stated), and a book by Rogawski (Automorphic Forms on Unitary Groups in Three Variables, Ann. of Math. Study 123, 1990). This latter book reproduced in particular our false "proof" of multiplicity one theorem for U(3) (but not our correct proof). Indeed, our preprint, written before [GP] became available, reduced the multiplicity one theorem to its case for generic representations. When [GP] was orally announced (Maryland conference, 1982) I have not checked what was the precise statement claimed in [GP]. It turned out to be insufficient for a proof, as we proceed to explain. This incomplete proof found its way to [F3;VI] as the second "proof" of Proposition 3.5. The second proof of Proposition 3.5 of [F3;VI], on p. 48, is global, but incomplete. The false assertion is on lines 21-22: "Proposition 8.5(iii) (p. 172) and 2.4(i) of [GP] imply that for some -K with m(7r) ^ 0 above, we have m(ir) — 1". Indeed, [GP], Prop. 2.4, defines LQ,I t o be the orthocomplement in the space L\ (of cusp forms) of "all hypercusp forms", and claims: "(i) L\ x has multiplicity 1". ([GP], 8.5 (iii), asserts that -K is in Lltl). Now the sentence of [F3;VI], p. 48, 1. 21-22 assumes that [GP], 2.4(i), means that any irreducible -K in L\ a occurs in L\ with multiplicity one. But the standard techniques of [GP], 2.4, show only that any irreducible 7r in LQ J occurs in L\ 1 with multiplicity one. A priori there can exist 7r' in LQ, isomorphic and orthogonal to ir C L\ 1. In such a case we would have m(ir) > 1. Such a TT' is locally generic (all of its local components are generic), and the question boils down to whether this implies that w' is generic ("has a Whittaker model"). This last claim might follow on using the theory of the theta correspondence, but this has not been done as yet. In summary, a clear form of [GP], 2.4(i) is: "Any irreducible n in L\x occurs in L\^_ with multiplicity one". In the analogous situation of GSp(2) such a statement is made in [So]. It is not sufficiently strong to be useful for us. We noticed that the global argument of [F3;VI], p. 48, is incomplete while generalizing it in [F4;II] to the context of the symplectic group, where work of Kudla, Rallis and others on the Siegel-Weil formula is available to show that a locally generic cuspidal representation which is equivalent at almost all places to a generic cuspidal representation is generic.
III. 6 Concluding remarks
395
However, [F3;VI] provides also a correct proof (p. 47) of the multiplicity one theorem for U(3) (Proposition 3.5 there). It is a local proof, based on a twisted analogue of Rodier's theorem on the coefficients associated with the regular orbits in the germ expansion of the character of an admissible representation. Such a proof was first used in the study [FK1] with D. Kazhdan of the metaplectic correspondence. The details were omitted from [F3;VTj. They are given in Proposition III.3.5 here, and in section III.4. A local proof, based on a twisted analogue of Rodier's result, is also used in [F2;I]. In addition to providing a correct proof of multiplicity one theorem for U(3), our proof shows that in each packet of representations of U(3) which lifts to a generic representation of GL(3, E) there is precisely one generic representation. The main achievement of our work — present already in our original preprint — is the introduction of a definition of packets and quasi-packets in terms of liftings, from U(2, E/F) and to GL(3, E), in addition to the observation that the endoscopic lifting from U(2) to U(3) could only be studied (by means of the trace formula) simultaneously with basechange from \](3,E/F) to GL(3, E). Further we obtain a complete description of these packets, including multiplicity one and rigidity for packets of U(3). These results appeared in [F3;IV], [F3;V], [F3;VI], stated for all local representations and global representations with two (in fact only one, using the technique of [FK2]) elliptic components. In [F3;VII] we introduce a new technique of proving the equality of the trace formulae of interest for sufficiently general matching test measures to establish all our liftings for all global representations, without any restriction. In our original preprint [F3;III] we computed all terms in all trace formulae which occur as a preparation for such a comparison. In [F3;VII], which is II.4 here, we use regular spherical functions, whose orbital integrals vanish on split elements unless the values of the roots on these split elements are far from 1. In the present case of basechange there is a simplifying fact, that there are places which split in E/F. This leads to a cancellation of weighted orbital integrals at the place in question, and to use of the invariance of the trace formulae at this place. An analogous argument uses regular Iwahori biinvariant functions. Such an analogous argument was used in the study of the metaplectic correspondence and the simple algebras correspondence in
396
III. Liftings and packets
[FK2] with Kazhdan, and for cyclic basechange for GL(n) in [F1;VI] — in both cases for cusp forms with at least one cuspidal component. It was also used in the case of cyclic basechange for GL(2) in [F1;IV] and in the study of the symmetric square in [F2;VI] for all automorphic representations, without any restrictions. The use of regular functions in the trace formula is motivated by Deligne conjecture on the Lefschetz fixed point formula first used in the study of Drinfeld moduli schemes in [FK3]. The virtue of the technique is that we do not need to carry out the elaborate computations of the nonelliptic terms in the trace formula. The use of regular functions annihilates a priori the weighted orbital integrals and the integrals of the singular elements in the trace formulae. Nevertheless the generality of our results is not affected. This explains why our work is considerably shorter than analogous works in the area. However, our argument applies so far only in cases of rank one (including twisted-rank one). It will be interesting to develop it to higher-rank cases. As emphasized by Langlands, there is no result at all without the fundamental lemma. In [F3;VIII] we introduce a new technique to prove the fundamental lemma for XJ(3, E/F) and its endoscopic group XJ(2, E/F). It is based on an intermediate double coset decomposition H\G/K of the double coset T\G/K which describes the orbital integral. It is given in section 1.3 here. It is inspired by Weissauer's work on the fundamental lemma for Sp(2) and its endoscopic groups. A similar argument is used in [F4;I] to prove the fundamental lemma for (GL(4),GSp(2)) and from GSp(2) to its endoscopic groups, and in [F2;VII] to prove the fundamental lemma for the symmetric square lifting from SL(2) to PGL(3). This technique is elementary and explicit. A computation of the orbital integrals in terms of lattices is offered by Kottwitz in [LR], p. 360. A new computation, due to J.G.M. Mars, also coached in terms of counting lattices, is described in section 1.6 here, based on Mars' letter to me.
PART 3. ZETA F U N C T I O N S OF S H I M U R A VARIETIES OFU(3)
INTRODUCTION Eichler expressed the Hasse-Weil Zeta function of an elliptic modular curve as a product of L-functions of modular forms in 1954, and, a few years later, Shimura introduced the theory of canonical models and used it to similarly compute the Zeta functions of the quaternionic Shimura curves. Both authors based their work on congruence relations, relating a Hecke correspondence with the Probenius on the reduction mod p of the curve. Ihara introduced (1967) a new technique, based on comparison of the number of points on the Shimura variety over various finite fields with the Selberg trace formula. He used this to study forms of higher weight. Deligne [Dl] explained Shimura's theory of canonical models in group theoretical terms, and obtained Ramanujan's conjecture for some cusp forms on G L ( 2 , A Q ) : their normalized Hecke eigenvalues are algebraic and all of their conjugates have absolute value 1 in C x , for almost all components. Langlands [Ll-3] developed Ihara's approach to predict the contribution of the tempered automorphic representations to the Zeta function of arbitrary Shimura varieties, introducing in the process the theory of endoscopic groups. He carried out the computations in [L2] for subgroups of the multiplicative groups of nonsplit quaternionic algebras. Using Arthur's conjectural description [A2-4] of the automorphic nontempered representations, Kottwitz [Ko5] developed Langlands' conjectural description of the Zeta function to include nontempered representations. In [Ko6] he associated Galois representations to automorphic representations which occur in the cohomology of unitary groups associated to division algebras. In this anisotropic case the trace formula simplifies. In the anisotropic case the unramified terms of the Zeta function are expressed in terms of the trace of the Probenius on the virtual cohomology Z i C - l ^ t f ' C S ®E Q, V) with coefficients in a smooth Q r sheaf V; here E is the reflex field and Q is an algebraic closure of Q. The functional equation follows from Poincare duality. But when the Shimura variety S is not proper, the duality relates Hl with the cohomology with compact supports JJ2 dim - i p o r a Shimura curve S Deligne interpreted Shimura's "parabolic" 399
400
Shimura varieties of U(3)
cohomology of discrete groups as "interior" cohomology H' = lm[Hlc —> Hl) (Harder's notations). It satisfies Poincare duality, and purity ("Weil's conjecture"). For noncompact higher-dimensional S, to have a functional equation one needs cohomology satisfying Poincare duality, and this depends on a choice of a compactification. The Satake Baily-Borel compactification <S' is algebraic, and the Q^-adic intersection cohomology (with middle perversity) IHl (S' ®E Q, V) has the required properties. The Eichler-Shimura relations were extended by Matsushima-Murakami to anisotropic symmetric spaces and by Borel to isotropic such spaces, to express the L2-cohomology H^2) in terms of discrete-spectrum representations of the underlying reductive group. Zucker's conjecture [Zu] translated the intersection cohomology — tensored by C — to the L2-cohomology. In fact, for curves H1 coincides with IH1 for the natural compactification, and in general there are natural maps Hlc —> IH1 —> Hl. These considerations suggested that for general Shimura varieties, the natural Zeta function is indeed that defined in terms of IH* (S' ® E Q,V). The only known approach to determine the decomposition of the cohomology is that of comparison of the Lefschetz fixed point formula with the Arthur-Selberg trace formula. But in the isotropic case only Grothendieck's fixed point formula for the powers of the Frobenius was known. The lack of Hecke correspondences would not permit separating the Hecke algebra modules in the cohomology (IH, H or Hc). To overcome this difficulty Deligne conjectured that the Lefschetz fixed point formula for a correspondence on a variety over a finite field remains valid — as though the variety was proper — on the Q r a d i c cohomology H* with compact supports, provided the correspondence is twisted by a sufficiently high power of the Frobenius. It is not valid for H*. Deligne's conjecture was used with Kazhdan in [FK3] to decompose the cohomology with compact supports of the Drinfeld moduli scheme of elliptic modules, and relate Galois representations and automorphic representations of GL(n) over function fields of curves over finite fields. It suggested various forms simplifying the trace formula for automorphic representations ([FK2], [F3;VII], [F1;IV], [F1;VI]). Deligne's conjecture was proven in some cases by Zink [Zi], Pink [P2], Shpiz [Sc], and in general by Fujiwara [Fu], and recently Varshavsky [Va]. We use it here to express the Zeta function of the Shimura varieties S of
Introduction
401
the quasi-split semisimple F-rank one unitary group of similitudes G = GU(3, E/F) associated with a totally imaginary quadratic extension E of a totally real number field F and with any coefficients, in terms of automorphic representations of this group and of its unique proper elliptic endoscopic group, H = G(U(2, E/F) x U(l, E/F)). Of course by the Zeta function we mean the one defined by means of H*. Thus our main result is the decomposition of the Q^-adic cohomology with compact supports of the Shimura variety S (with coefficients in a finite-dimensional representation of G) as a Hecke x Galois module. In fact we consider only the semisimplification of this module. In conclusion we associate a Galois representation to any "cohomological" automorphic representation of G(A). Here A = A^ denotes the ring of adeles of F, and AQ of Q. Our results are consistent with the conjectures of Langlands and Kottwitz [Ko5]. We make extensive use of the results of [Ko5], expressing the Zeta function in terms of stable trace formulae of GU(3) and its endoscopic group G(U(2) x U(l)), also for twisted coefficients. We use the fundamental lemma proven in this case in [F3;VIII] and assumed in [Ko5] in general. In the case of GSp(2), using congruence relations Taylor [Ty] associated Galois representations to automorphic representations of GSp(2, AQ) which occur in the cohomology of the Shimura three-fold, in the case of F = Q. Laumon [Ln] used the Arthur-Selberg trace formula and Deligne's conjecture to get more precise results on such representations again for the case F = Q where the Shimura variety is a three-fold, and with trivial coefficients. Similar results were obtained by Weissauer [We] (unpublished) using the topological trace formula of Harder and Goresky-MacPherson. A more precise result is obtained in [F4;VII]. It uses the classification of the automorphic representations of PGSp(2) obtained in [F4;II-IV]. Here we use the description of the automorphic representations of the group GU(3, E/F) by [F3], together with the fundamental lemma [F3;VIII] and Deligne's conjecture [Fu], [Va], to decompose the Q r a d i c cohomology with compact supports, compare it with the intersection cohomology, and describe all of its constituents. This permits us to compute the Zeta function, in addition to describing the Galois representation associated to each automorphic representation occurring in the cohomology. We work with any discrete-spectrum automorphic representation. There are no local restrictions.
Shimura varieties of U(3)
402
We work with any coefficients, and with any totally real base field F. In the case F ^ Q the Galois representations which occur are related to the interesting "twisted tensor" representation of the dual group. Using Deligne's "purity" theorem [D4] (and Gabber in the context of IH) we conclude that for all good primes p the Hecke eigenvalues of any discretespectrum representation n =
1. Statement of results To describe our results we briefly introduce the objects of study; more detailed account is given in the body of the work. Let F be a totally real number field, E a totally imaginary quadratic extension of F, G = GU(3, E/F) the quasi-split unitary group of similitudes in three variables associated with E/F whose Borel subgroup is the group of upper triangular matrices. In fact we define the algebraic group G by means of the Hermitian /o
i\
_
form J = I - l I. It suffices to specify G as an F-variety by its F-points Vi o/ and the Gal(F/F) action. Thus put G(F) = GL(3,F) x F * , and let r 6 Gal(F/F) act on (, A), g = (gij) e G(F), A G F*, by r(g,X) = ( T ^ T A ) if T\E = 1, and r(g,\) = ((9(r 5ij )A,rA) if T\E ^ 1, where % ) = J^^J and *g indicates the transpose (gji) of g. Denote by m l the action of the nontrivial element of Gal(E/F) on x e E. Put g = (g^) for g in GL(3,£). Put cr(g) = 6(g). Thus the group G(F) of F-points on G is {(g, A) G GL(3, E)xEx;
l
gJg = A J }
1. Statement of results
403
= { ( 9 , A ) e G L ( 3 , £ ) x £ x ; Xa(g) = g}. Applying transpose-bar to '
XeNE/FEx. Denote by RL/M the functor of restriction of scalars from L to M, where L/M is a finite field extension. If V is a variety over L, RL/MV 1S a variety over M, and (RL/MV)(A) = V(A ®M L) for any M-ring A. We use this construction to work with the group G' = Rp/qG over Q, whose group of Q-points is G(F). Write AQ and Aqj for the rings of adeles and finite adeles of Q. Let Kf be an open compact subgroup of G'(Aqf) of the form n»
xaybzc,
where a, b, c G Z and a > b > c. Those with trivial central character have a + b + c = 0. We denote them by (£a,b,c, Va,b,c)Half the sum of the positive roots is (1,0, —1). For each rational prime £, the representation (£a,b,c = ®CT€s£a <7 ,6„,c„,Vk,b,c =
^>a€sVa<7,ba,ca)
of G' over Q (S is the set of embeddings of F in R) defines a smooth Q r adic sheaf Vaib,c;^ on SKS • Denote by H ^ Q the Hecke convolution algebra C£°(Kf\G(Af)/Kf, Qi) of compactly supported Q^-valued bi-Xy-invariant functions on G(Aqf). We are concerned with the decomposition of the dyadic vector space H1C(SKS ®EQ> V a ,b,c^) as a H^. Q X Gal(Q/E)-module, or more precisely the virtual bi-module H* = ©(—l)lJEf*, 0 < i < 2 dim Sxr We consider only the semisimplification of H*, as we only study traces. Fix a fields isomorphism Qe ~ C. Write H*(nf)
for HoraaK (irftH;(SK,
® E Q,Va,b,c)).
404
Shimura varieties of U(3)
THEOREM 1. The irreducible M.K ^ x Gal(Q/E) -modules which occur nontrivially in H* (SKS ®E Q, Va,b,c^) are of the form irf ! ® H* (iTf), where TTf is the finite component ®p<0o'Kp of a discrete-spectrum representation IT of G'(AQJ), and -K.S denotes its subspace of Kf-fixed vectors. The archimedean component ir^ = ®aes^a- of n, where S = Emb(F, R) and G'(M) = ricreS G(F ®F,
1. Statement of results
405
basechangemapfc' : GL(2,C)xW F - • L{RE/FG) = [GL(2,C)xGL(2,C)]x WF on the unitary group U(2,E/F)(AF) in two variables associated with E/F from a single cuspidal packet p of XJ(2,E/F)(AF). This n is the endoscopic lift of p. (3) TV in an unstable packet which basechange lifts to a representation of G L ( 3 , A B ) normalizedly induced from the Borel subgroup. It is the endoscopic lift of three inequivalent cuspidal packets pi, i = 1,2,3. (4) 7r is the endoscopic lift of a one-dimensional representation p of \J(2,E/F)(Ap). It is an unstable quasi-packet (almost all of its components are nontempered 7r*; the remaining finite number of components are cuspidal ir~). It lifts to a representation of GL(3, As) induced from a one-dimensional representation of a maximal parabolic subgroup. (5) TV is one dimensional. Here (av,bv,cv) = (0,0,0). A global (quasi-)packet is the restricted product of local (quasi-)packets, which are sets of one or two irreducibles in the nonarchimedean case, pointed by the property of being unramified (the local (quasi-) packets contain a single unramified representation at almost all places). The packets (1) and the quasi-packet (5) are stable: each member is automorphic and occurs in the discrete spectrum with multiplicity one. The packets (2), (3) and quasi-packets (4) are not stable, their members occur in the discrete spectrum with multiplicity one or zero, according to a formula of [F3;VI] recalled below. We now describe the (semisimple, by our convention) representation H*(iTf) of Gal(Q/E) associated to the finite component 717 of the IT listed above such that TV^, = ^aes^a has nonzero Lie algebra cohomology. The Chebotarev's density theorem asserts that the Frobenius elements Fr p for almost all primes p of E make a dense subgroup of Gal(Q/E). Hence it suffices to specify the conjugacy class of p(Fr p ) for almost all p. This makes sense since H*(irf) is unramified at almost all p, trivial on the inertia subgroup 7 p of the decomposition group Dp — Gal(Q p /E p ) of Gal(Q/E) at p, and Dp/Ip is (topologically) generated by Fr p . The conjugacy class H*(nf)(Frp) is determined by its trace. Being semisimple, it is determined by H*(TTf )(Frjp) for all sufficiently large j . Note that d i m 5 ^ = 2[F:Q]. We consider only p which are unramified in E, thus the residual cardinality qu of Fu at any place u of F over p is pnu, nu = [Fu : Q p ]. Further we use only p with Kf = KpKp, where Kp = H'(Zp) is the standard maximal compact, thus SK, has good reduction at p.
406
Shimura varieties of U(3)
Part of the data denning the Shimura variety is the R-homomorphism h : Rc/R^m —• G' = Kp/qG. Over C the one-parameter subgroup fi : C x —> G'(C), fi(z) = h(z, 1) factorizes through any maximal C-torus T"(C) c G"(C). The G'(C)-conjugacy class of fi defines then a Weyl group Wc-orbit A* = I X Mr in X*(T') = X*{T'). The dual torus f1 = \[af in G' = \[a G, a G Emb(F, R), can be taken to be the diagonal subgroup, and X* (T) = Z 3 . Further, r ranges over a CM-type E. Thus E is a subset of Emb(i?, C) with empty S f l c E and E U cE = Emb(E,C), where c denotes complex conjugation. We choose /zT to be the character (1,0,0) : diag(a, b,c) H-> a of T. Then / i c r = (1,1,0). Thus the G(C)-orbit of the coweight (iT determines a Wc-orbit of a character — which we again denote by /uT — of T, which is the highest weight of the standard representation r° = st of GL(3,C), while fiCT = (1,1,0) is that of r°T = A 2 (st)(= d e t ® s t v ) . Put r° = <8>TSEEr°. It is a representation of G'. The Galois group Gal(Q/Q) acts on Emb(.E,Q). The stabilizer of //, Gal(Q/E), defines the reflex field E. It is a CM-field contained in E. We work only with primes p unramified in E. Thus for each prime p of E over p, the decomposition subgroup Gal(Q p /E p ) at p acts on r° via its quotient (Pr p ) by the inertia subgroup. The Frobenius Fr p = Fr p p at p is the np — [E p :
1. Statement of results
407
(tu2, • • • ,tunu,0(tul)). Here 6 = id if Eu = Fu ® FU and 8{tu) = J^H^J if Eu is a field. Each wu is parametrized by the conjugacy class of t(iru) = tu x Fr p in the unramified dual group LG'U = Gnu x (Fr p ), or alternatively by the conjugacy class of tu x Fr u in LGU = G x (Fr u ), where Fr u = Fr p u . Our determination of the Galois representation attached to irf is in terms of the traces of the representation r° of the dual group LG'E — G' x WE at the positive powers of the n p t h powers of the classes t(7rp) — (t(7r u );u|p) parametrizing the unramified components np = <8„|p7ru. The representation H*(iTf) is determined by trfFr^ \H*(irf)] for every integer j > 0, prime p unramified in E, and IE-prime p dividing p, as follows. 2. Let nj be an irreducible representation of G(Af) so that H*(irj) ^ 0. Then there are representations wa of G(R) (
H*(fl, Ky,ira ® V(a„baiCa)) ^ 0, thus with infinitesimal characters (aa,ba,ca) + ( 1 , 0 , - 1 ) , such that n = nf ® ((^CTTTO-) «S in the discrete spectrum. (1) Suppose that n (is cuspidal and) basechange lifts to a cuspidal representation o/GL(3,A). Then the trace tr[Fr^ \H*(-Kf)] is the product of idimSic
qp
J
and
trr°[(t(7r p ) x &„)**] = H*
r°u[(t{nu) x F Y P ) ^ ] = J ]
{tx[t?})j\
Here j u = {jnp,nu), and all products range over the places u of F over p. (2) Suppose that •n basechange lifts to a representation normalizedly induced from a cuspidal representation of the maximal parabolic subgroup. Then n is the endoscopic lift of a cuspidal representation p not of the form p(6, '6) x"6 ofH(A) = U(2, A) x U(l, A). Its real component is ®apa, where pa isp+ = p{aa,ba)xp(c„), pa = p(aa,ca)xp(ba) orp~ = p(ba,ca)xp(aa), and p(a) : z t-> za. The finite part pj defines a sign (p/,717) = \[v<00{Pv,^v) •Kf. Put e({pa}) = - 1 , e({p±}) = 1 (a e S). Then trpV p \H*c(irf)] = p
^
G {±1} on
^ (trr°[(t(7r p ) x F r , ) ^ ] + B)
where B is the product of (pf,Wf), Y[a£S£({P<J})>
an
d
trr°[us(t(7r p ) x FrPV'"»] = n t r r ° [ u s u ( t ( 7 r u ) x FY,)***] u\p
Shimura varieties of U(3)
408
3u
H I tristful" ) u\p
Here us u = (s,...,s)e Z(H') = Z(H)n« and s = d i a g ( - l , 1, - 1 ) . (3) Suppose that TT basechange lifts to a representation normalizedly induced from a character of the Borel subgroup. Namely n is the endoscopic lift of precisely the three cuspidal representations p\ = p(6, '6) x "9, p2 = p(0,"6)x'e, p3 = p('6,"6)x6 ofH(A) = U(2, A ) x U ( l , A). Its real component is <S>aPcr, where pa is p+ = p(a„, ba) x p{ca), pa = p{aa, ca) x p(ba) or p~ — p(ba, ca) x p(aa), and p(a) : z i-+ za. The finite parts ptj define signs (pi,f,nf) — Y\v<<x>(pi,v,^v) G {±1} on nf. Put e({pa}) = - 1 , e({p±}) = 1 (a e S). Then tr[FHp \H'c(„f)] = \aldimSKf
(tr r° [(t(7rp) x Frpyn*} + B1+B2
where Bi is the product of {pij,ixf),
YlaeS £({/°»,o-})
+ B3)
an
d
trr°[us(e(t(p i ) P )) x FY,)* 1 '] = l[trr°u[usu(e(t(piiU))
x Frpyn*}
u\p i"P
n
JnP
3u
u\p
In cases (1), (2), (3), the Hecke eigenvalues p\u, p2u, psu are algebraic. Each of their conjugates has complex absolute value one. Moreover, iTf contributes to the L2 -cohomology only in degree [F : Q]. In case (1) we have dimfj H*(TTf) = 3^F:(^. In cases (2) and (3) the dimension is smaller and computable. (4) Suppose that n basechange lifts to a representation normalizedly induced from a one-dimensional representation of the maximal parabolic subgroup. Then n is the endoscopic lift of a character p of H(A). The components irv (v < oo) are nontempered ir*, or cuspidal TT~, we put (pv,nv) = 1 or — 1 respectively, and {p,ir) = Ylv<00(Pv,^v)Then tr[Pr^ \H*(nf)] is the product of —2—q* and e (/i',«)trr°[(t(7r p )
x Ftp)^]
+ ( M / ) 7r / )trr°[us(t(7r p ) x E V P ) ^ ]
2. The Zeta function
=(*/,«) n (Mugi
/2
)^+^ u + 0 W / 2 )
409 1 3u
u\p
<**/,*/> n ( - i ) - ( ^ / 2 ) - + ^ u
^ £
+(-i)-(^u-i/2)-
u\p
for a suitable sign E(IJ,',K). The numbers \iu and pu are algebraic and all their conjugates lie on the unit circle in C, but the Heche eigenvalues (J-uQu are not units. (5) Let -n be a one-dimensional representation. Then tr[Fr^ \H*{-KJ)\ is i dim SK, QP
times trr£[(t(7r p ) x Ft,)**]
= J]trr 0 u [(t(n u ) x F r p ) ^ ] u\p
n
(fU
in
u\p
In stating Theorem 2 we implicitly made a choice of a square root of p. For unitary groups defined using division algebras endoscopy does not show and Kottwitz [Ko6] used the trace formula in this anisotropic case to associate Galois representations H*(ir) to some automorphic TX and obtain some of their properties. However, in this case the classification of automorphic representations and their packets is not yet known.
2. T h e Z e t a function The Zeta function Z of the Shimura variety is a product over the rational primes p of local factors Zv each of which is a product of local factors Zp over the primes p of the reflex field E which divide p. Write q — qp for the cardinality of the residue field F — Rp/pRp (Rp denotes the ring of integers of E p ) . We work only with "good" p, thus Kf = KpKpf, Kp = G'(ZP), SKf is defined over Rp and has good reduction mod p. A general form of the Zeta function is for a correspondence, namely for a Kf-biinvariant (Q^-valued function fp on G(A?), (A is Ap and we
Shimura varieties of U(3)
410
fix a field isomorphism Q^-^+C), and with coefficients in the smooth Qesheaf Va]b,c;< constructed from an absolutely irreducible algebraic finitedimensional representation Vk.b.c = ^>aesVaa,b„,Ccr of G' over a number field L, each Va
oo
= E~77 j=i JQP
SKj
,F ,
Va,b,c;*)c
2dimSK/
E
(-l)itr[FV^o^;^(5i,/®EQ,Va,b,c;,)].
i=o
The subscript c on the left emphasizes that we work with Hc rather than H or IH; we drop it from now on. One can add a superscript i on the left to isolate the contribution from Hlc. Our results decompose the alternating sum of the traces on the cohomology for a correspondence fp. Then we obtain an expression for hiZp which is the sum of 4 terms (we combine the two stable terms, of cuspidal and one-dimensional representations), depending on the type of representation. Recall that rM is the representation of LG'Q = G'X WQP induced from the representation r° the subgroup LG'E = G' x WEP of index np = \EP : Qp]. The class t(7rp) = t p x Pr p is such that t r r ^ t p x Prp)-7'] is zero unless j is a multiple of n p , and tr r M [(t p x Rrp)J'"p] = np t r r ° [ ( t p x Fr p ) J ' n "]. THEOREM 3. The logarithm of the function ZP{S,SKS, fp, Va,b,c;f) is the sum of the following terms. All components at infinity ira {a G S) of all n below have infinitesimal character (aa, ba, ca) + (1,0, —1). The first term is the sum over all irreducibles n in the stable packets {TT} (those which basechange lift to discrete-spectrum representations) of the product o/tr{-7r?}(/ p ) and the value at s' = s — \ dimSK S °f
lni p ( S ',r,7r) = E ^ t r ^ W ^ ) ] = J>1 ^
Y . ^ ^ 3>1
3
r
l ^ ^ \
2. The Zeta function
411
The second term is the sum over the irreducibles TT in the unstable packets {TT} which basechange lift to representations induced from cuspidal representations of the maximal compact subgroup, of
Jtr{7r*}(n 2
lnL p (s',r,7r) + (pf,nf)
J J e({pa}) • InL p (s',r o us, TT) crES
Here InL p (s', r o us, TT) = ^
~17tr
^MM**))*1*'
> I JTP
= E -IF II t r r 2K(tWM = E ^ n^l*^*^])'"j>i JQP
u|p
j > i J
u\p
The t/iird term, is i/ie sum over £/ie irreducibles TT in the unstable packets {TT} which basechange lift to representations induced from the Borel subgroup, namely is a lift of the pt specified in Theorem 2(3), of | tr{7r^}(/ p ) times lnLp(s',r,7r)+
^2 {l
(PiJ^f)
Y[£({Pi,
o us, pi).
veS
Here lnLp(s',r
o us, Pi)
=YJ—J7rtTrl[us{e{t{pi}P)))jn^} j > i JQp
= E - I F ntrrsius«(e(t(ft.«)))j'np]T/ie fourth term is the sum over the irreducibles TT in the unstable packets {TT} which basechange lift to representations induced from one-dimensional representations /x of the maximal compact subgroup, of ^
Y~
t r { 7 r / K / P ) \e{p!, K) In Lp(s', r, TT) + (fj.f,TTf) l n £ p ( s \ r o us, IT)] .
In the case of Shimura varieties associated with subgroups of GL(2), a similar statement is obtained in Langlands [L2]. In general, our result is predicted by Langlands [Ll-3] and more precisely by Kottwitz [Ko5].
I. PRELIMINARIES 1.1 The Shimura variety Let G be a connected reductive group over the field Q of rational numbers. Suppose that there exists a homomorphism h : R
= G(Q)\[Xoo x (G(AQf)/Kf)}
= G(Q)\G(A Q )/ J Fr o o ^ /
has a structure of a smooth complex variety (manifold). The group Rc/nGm obtained from the multiplicative group G m on restricting scalars from the field C of complex numbers to M is defined over K. Its group (Rc/RG m )(R) of real points can be realized as {(z,~z);z € C x } in (Rc / R G m )(C) = C* x C x . The G(C)-conjugacy class Int(G(C))/z h of the C-homomorphism fih '• G m —* G, z — i > h(z, 1), is acted upon by the Galois group Gal(C/Q). In fact, let Ck denote the set of conjugacy classes of homomorphisms fj, : G m —> G over a field k. The embedding Q —> C induces an Aut(C/Q)equivariant map G^ —> Cc- This map is bijective. Indeed, choose a maximal torus T of G defined over Q. Then HomQ(G m , T)/W —> GQ is a bijection, where W is the Weyl group of T in G(Q). Similarly, Hom c (G m , T)/W -> Gc is a bijection. Since HomQ(G m ,T) -> H o m c ( G m , T ) is an Aut(C/Q)equivariant bijection, so is GQ —> Gc- The conjugacy class of fih over C is then a point in HomQ(G m ,T)/W / . The subgroup of Gal(Q/Q) which fixes it has the form Gal(Q/E), where E is a number field, named the reflex field. It is contained in any field Ei over which G splits, since T can be chosen to split over Ei. There is a smooth variety over E determined by the structure of its special points (see [D3]), named the canonical model SK; of the Shimura 412
1.2 Decomposition of cohomology
413
variety associated with (G, X^, Kf), whose set of complex points is SK} (C) displayed above. Let L be a number field, and let £ be an absolutely irreducible finite dimensional representation of G on an L-vector space V£. Denote by p the natural projection G{&4i)/K00Kj —> SK}(C). The sheaf V : U >-> V>(L) x p~1U of L-vector spaces over 5 K , (C) is locally free of rank dim/, V^. For any finite place A of L the local system V ®L L\ : U —> V>(LA) X p - 1 ^ defines a smooth L,\-sheaf Y\ on <SK, over E. *.G(Q)
The Satake Baily-Borel compactification <S^- of SRT/ has a canonical model over E as does SK; • The Hecke convolution algebra H^-y ^ of compactly supported ify-biinvariant L-valued functions on G(Aqf) is generated by the characteristic functions of the double cosets Kf-g-Kf in G ( A Q / ) . It acts on the cohomology spaces Hl(SKf{'C), V), the cohomology with compact supports H1C{SKJ (C), V), and on the intersection cohomology L-spaces 7 ^ ( 5 ' ^ ( C ) , V ) . These modules are related by maps: JL* -> J i T -> LT\ The action is compatible with the isomorphism H%C(SKS(C),V) ®L L\ ~ Hlc(SKf ® E Q , V A ) , (same for LP and for IH^S')), but the last etale cohomology spaces have in addition an action of the absolute Galois group Gal(Q/E), which commutes with the action of the Hecke algebra (X <2>E Q abbreviates X Xs pec E SpecQ).
1.2 D e c o m p o s i t i o n of cohomology Of interest is the decomposition of the finite-dimensional L,\-vector spaces IH\ H{ and JL! as MKftLx x Gal(
Wc{SKf ® E Q, VA) = © < £ , ® ^ c ( < £ J -
The (finite) sum ranges over inequivalent irreducible Mx / ,LA" mo( iules n. 1
S
! L
,
and H C{-K} LX) are finite-dimensional representations of Gal(Q/E) over L\. Similar decomposition holds for (Hl and) IHl(S'); we denote it by (1;IH). In the case of IH, the Zucker conjecture [Zu], proved by Looijenga and Saper-Stern, asserts that the intersection cohomology of S'K is isomorphic
I.
414
Preliminaries
to the L2-cohomology of SK{ with coefficients in the sheaf Vc : U i-> VAC) x p~l{U) of C-vector spaces: for a fixed embedding of L\ in C, C.G(Q) we have an isomorphism of H ^ ^ <E>£A C = H^-modules IHi{S'Kf
® E Q,Vx) ® i A C ^ i7 ( i 2) («S if/ (C),V c ).
The L2-cohomology Hfa (SKf (C), V c ) , has a ("Matsushima-Murakami") decomposition (see Borel-Cassehnan [BC]) in terms of discrete-spectrum automorphic representations. Thus H{2)(SK/(C),Vc)
= e m W ^ g F t g , ^ ; ^ ® ^ ^ ) ) .
Here n ranges over the equivalence classes of the (irreducible) automorphic representations of G ( A Q ) in the discrete spectrum L2=L2(G(Q)\G(AQ),C). The integer m(7r) denotes the multiplicity of TT in Ld. Write 7r = nf ® 7TQO as a product of irreducible representations 717 of y G ( A Q ^ ) and TT^ of G(R), according to AQ = A Q / R , and TT- for the space of iff-fixed vectors in 7r/. Then 7r, ' is a finite-dimensional complex space on which H ^ / — M.Kf,L ® L C acts irreducibly. The representation 7Too is viewed as a (g, ii'oo)-module, where Q denotes the Lie algebra of G(R), and IP(B, Koo; ^
® £ c ) = H\Q, K^; TT^ ® V^C)),
£ c = £ ® L C,
denotes the Lie-algebra cohomology of ir^ twisted by the finite-dimensional representation £c of G(R). Then the finite-dimensional complex space H%{Q, KOO] 71-OQ ® £c) vanishes unless the central character w Ioo and the infinitesimal character inf(7Too) are equal to those u)ic, inf(£c) of the contragredient £c of £c> s e e Borel-Wallach [BW]. There are only finitely many equivalence classes of n in Ld with central and infinitesimal character equal to given ones, and a nonzero ify-fixed vector {-Kr/ ^ 0). The multiplicities m(n) are finite. Hence HLJSKf(C),Yc) is finite dimensional. The Zucker isomorphism then implies that the decomposition (1;IH) ranges over the finite set of equivalence classes of irreducible 7r in Ld with irf f y£ 0 and ir^ with central and infinitesimal
1.3 Galois representations
415
characters equal to those of £c- Further, TI> £ of (1;IH) is an irreducible ^Kf,Lx-module with TT, fLx ®LX C = 717' for such a n = -KJ ® 7roo in the discrete spectrum, and dim c Iff 1 ( ^ / ) = ^771(717 ® •7r0O)dimciir*(g,K0O;7roo ® |c)Too
Each TX — IXJ® 7TOQ in the discrete spectrum such that the central and infinitesimal characters of TT^ coincide with those of £c (where £ is an absolutely irreducible representation of G on a finite-dimensional vector space over L) has the property that for some open compact subgroup Kj C / } f G ( A Q / ) for which TT , ^ {0}, there is an £-model 717 Lof 717 . It is also known that the cuspidal cohomology in H%c, that is, its part which is indexed by the cuspidal TT, makes an orthogonal direct summand in Hlc ®Lx C, and also in IH1 ®Lx C (and W ®LX C). When we study the 7ry-isotypic component of H1C®LX C for the finite component 7r/ of a cuspidal representation TT, we shall then be able to view it as such a component of IH\ Our aim is then to recall the classification of automorphic representations of \J(3,E/F) given in [F3;VI], in particular list the possible -IT = 717 <8> TT^ in the cuspidal and discrete spectrum. This means listing the possible TTJ, then the 7roo which make TTf®^^ occur in the cuspidal or discrete spectrum. Further we list the cohomological 71-00, those for which H1^,!^;^^ ® £c) is nonzero, and describe these spaces. In particular we can then compute the dimension of the contribution of TTf to IH*. Then we describe the trace of Fr p acting on the Galois representation H*(TTf) attached to TTf in terms of the Satake parameters of TTP, in fact any sufficiently large power of Fr p . This determines uniquely the Galois representation H*(iTf), of Gal(Q/E), and in particular its dimension. The displayed formula of "Matsushima-Murakami" type will be used to estimate the absolute values of the eigenvalues of the action of the Frobenius on H*(iTf).
1.3 Galois representations The decomposition (1;IH) then defines a map TTf H-> IHl(TTf) from the set of irreducible representations 717 of G(Aqf) for which there exists an
/.
416
Preliminaries
irreducible representation TTOO of G ( A Q ) with central and infinitesimal characters equal to those of £c such that TT^ ® TTf is in the discrete spectrum, to the set of finite-dimensional representations of Gal(Q/E). We wish to determine the representation IW^f) associated with -Kf, namely its restriction to the decomposition groups at almost all primes. As we use Deligne's conjecture, we shall determine H*(wf) instead. Let p be a rational prime. Assume that G is unramified at p, thus it is quasi-split over Qp and splits over an unramified extension of Qp. Assume that Kf is unramified at p, thus it is of the form K^KP where Kvf is a compact open subgroup of G{hJL.) and Kp = G(ZP). Then E is unramified at p. Let p be a place of E lying over p and A a place of L such that p is a unit in L\. Let / = ff'/KP be a function in the Hecke algebra M.Kf,L> where fp is a function on G ( A Q , ) and fxp is the quotient of the characteristic function of Kp in G(QP) by the volume of Kp. Denote by Fr p a geometric Probenius element of the decomposition group Gal(Q / E p ) . Choose models of SK} and of S'K over the ring of integers of E. For almost all primes p of Q, for each prime p of E over p, the representation HI{SKS <S>E Q, VA) of Gal(Q/E) is unramified at p, thus its restriction to Gal(Q p /E p ) factorizes through the quotient Gal(Q£ r /E p ) ~ Gal(F/F) which is (topologically) generated by Fr p ; here Qpr is the maximal unramified extension of Qp in the algebraic closure Qp, F is the residue field of E p and F an algebraic closure of F. Denote the cardinality of F by qp; it is a power of p. As a Gal(F/F)-module H1C(SK; ®E Q, V\) is isomorphic to
Hi(SKf®vF,Vx). Deligne's conjecture proven by Zink [Zi] for surfaces, by Pink [P2] and Shpiz [Sc] for varieties X (such as SKS) which have a smooth compactification X which differs from X by a divisor with normal crossings, and unconditionally by Fujiwara [Fu], implies that for each correspondence fp there exists an integer jo > 0 such that for any j > j 0 the trace of fp • Fr p on 2dim5xf
©
{-iy
HUSK^^^X)
has contributions only from the variety SK; and not from any boundary component of S'K . The trace is the same in this case as if the scheme SKS ®V F were proper over F, and it is given by the usual expression of the Lefschetz fixed point formula. This is the reason why we work with H\ in this paper, and not with IH%{S').
II. A U T O M O R P H I C REPRESENTATIONS II. 1 Stabilization and the test function Kottwitz computed the trace of fp • Fr^, on this alternating sum (see [Ko7], and [Ko5], chapter III, for £ = 1) at least in the case considered here. The result, stated in [Ko5], (3.1) as a conjecture, is a certain sum £
c(7o;7,<5) • 0 ( 7 , / p ) • T0(5,
£
7o
(7,5)
rewritten in [Ko5], (4.2) in the form
70
K (7,<5)
• ° ( 7 ' # > ' TO{6> M • |7(oo)(l)/X!(E)0|' where O and TO are orbital and twisted orbital integrals and
over a set of representatives for the isomorphism classes of the elliptic endoscopic triples (H,s,r]Q : H - • G) for G. The S T F ^ / j ^ ) indicates the (G, iif)-regular Q-elliptic part of the stable trace formula for a function fif£ on H(AQ). The function /#*' , denoted simply by h in [Ko5], is constructed in [Ko5], section 7 assuming the "fundamental lemma" and "matching orbital integrals", both known in the case considered here by [F3;VIII]. Thus fifp
is the product of the functions: jvH on H(A^-) which is ob-
tained from / £ by matching of orbital integrals, f^8 417
on H(QP) which is
418
II. Automorphic
representations
a spherical function obtained by the fundamental lemma from the spherical function <j>j, and fjj^ on H(R) which is constructed from pseudocoefficients of discrete-series representations of H(R) which lift to discreteseries representations of G(M) whose central and infinitesimal characters coincide with those of £ c . We denote by fj}sJ = / £ / ^ P / H L Kottwitz's function h = hphphoo, so that functions on the adele groups are denoted by / , and the notation does not conflict with that of h : R c / R G m —> G. Note also that the factor (ap('fo;,y),s) is missing on the right side of [Ko5], (7.1). Here
ap = J ] av,
where a„(7o;7„) £
X*(Z(T0)r^/Z(T0)r^°Z(Gr^))
is defined in [Ko5], p. 166, bottom paragraph. We need to compare the elliptic regular part STF™s(fj}Sp) of the stable trace formula with the spectral side. To simplify matters we shall work only with a special class of test functions fp = ®v^p,oofv for which the complicated parts of the trace formulae vanish. Thus we choose a place VQ where G is quasi-split, and a maximal split torus A of G over Q„ 0 , and require that the component /„„ of fp be in the span of the functions on G(QVo) which are biinvariant under an Iwahori subgroup IVo and supported on a double coset IVoaIVo, where a £ A(QVo) has \a(a)\ / 1 for all roots a of A. The orbital integrals of such a function fVo vanish on the singular set, and the matching functions / # „ 0 on H(QV0) have the same property. This would permit us to deal only with regular conjugacy classes in the elliptic part of the stable trace formulae STFg 6 6 (/^ ^ ), and would restrict no applicability. We need a description of the automorphic representations of G(Ap)- It is given next.
II.2 Punctorial overview of basechange for U(3) Let E/F be a quadratic extension of local or global fields. Let G denote the quasi-split unitary group U(3, E/F) in three variables over F which splits over E. It is an outer form of GL(3). In [F3;VI] we determine the
II.2 Functorial overview of basechange for U(3)
419
admissible and automorphic representations of this group by means of the trace formula and the theory of liftings. We now state the results of [F3;VI]. To be definite, we define the algebraic group G by means of the form /o
J — I
\i
-l
i\
), as a (representable) functor.
For any F-algebra A put
o/
AE = A®F E and G(A) = {g G GL(3, AE); *gJg = J } . Here tg is the transpose (gji) of g — (gij) and x i-> x denotes the nontrivial automorphism of AE over A. Put cr(g) = 6(g). Thus the group G = G(F) of F-points on G is {g G G(E);
l
gJg = J} = {g G GL(3, E); a(g) = 5 } .
Similarly we write V(n,E/F) for the group JJ(n,E/F)(F) of F-points on U(n,£/F). When F is the field M of real numbers, the group G(M) of M-points on G is usually denoted by U(2,1; C/M), and the notation U(3; C/M) is reserved for its anisotropic inner form. We too shall use the M-notations in the R-case (but only in this case). If v is a place of the global field F which splits in E, thus Ev — Fv ®F E = Fv 0 Fv is not a field, G(FV) = GL(3, Fv). The work of [F3;VI] is based on basechange lifting to U(3,E/F){E) = GL(3,E). This last group is defined as an algebraic group over F by applying the functor of restriction of scalars G' = RE/F G to the algebraic group G. Then for each F-algebra A, G'(A) = {(g,g') G GL(3,AE)
x G L ( 3 , ^ B ) ; (g,g') =
(e(g'),9(g))}-
Thus G'(F) = GL(3,F) x GL(3,F), and r G G a l ( F / F ) acts as r(x,y) = (Tx,ry) if T\E — 1, and r(x,y) — i6(rx,Ty) if T\E ^ 1. Here 0(x,y) — {6{x), 6{y)) and t(x, y) = (y, x). In particular G'(E) = GL(3, E) x GL(3, E) while G' = G'(F) = {(x,ax);x G GL(3,£?)}. A main aim of [F3;VI] is to determine the admissible representations n o/GL(3,J5) and the automorphic representations II o/GL(3,A£;) which are a-invariant: aIi ~ n , where a~K{g) = ir(a(g)), and again a(g) = 0(g) and 9(g) = Jtg~1J. In other words, we are interested in the representations n'(a:, ax) = n(a;) of G'(F) or G'(A) — admissible or automorphic — which are t-invariant: LU' ~ n ' , where lU'(x, ax) — H'(ax,x). The lifting, part of Langlands' principle of functoriality, is defined by means of an L-group homomorphism b : LG —* LG'. One is interested in
II. Automorphic
420
representations
this and related i-group homomorphisms not in the abstract but since via the Satake transform they specify an explicit lifting relation of unramified representations, crucial for stating the global lifting, from which the local lifting is deduced. To state the results of [F3;VI] it suffices to specify the lifting of unramified representations. For this reason we reduce the discussion of functoriality here to a minimum. Thus the L-group LG (see [Bo2]) is the semidirect product of the connected component, G = GL(3, C), with a group which we take here to be the relative Weil group WE/EWe could have equally worked with the absolute Weil group WF and its subgroup WE. Note that WF/WE ^ WE/F/WE/E - Gal(E/F), WB/F = WF/WE, and WE/E = WE/WE = WEh is the abelianized WE- Here WE is the closure of the commutator subgroup of WE (see [Dl], [Tt]). Now the relative Weil group is an extension of Gal(E/F) by WE/E — CE, = EX (locally) or AE/EX (globally). Thus WE/F
— (z € CE, cr; d1 £ CF - NE/FCE,
crz =
la)
and we have an exact sequence 1 -»• WE/E = CE^
WE/F -> Gal(E/F)
-» 1.
Here WE/F acts on G via its quotient Gal(E/F) = (cr), a : g H-> 0(g) = Jlg-xJ. Further, LG' is G' x WB/F, G' = GL(3,C) x GL(3,C), where acts via its WE/F quotient Gal(E/F) by cr — L6, 0(x,y) = (0(x),6(y)), i(x,y) = (y,x). The basechange map b : LG —> LG' is x x w — i > (x, x) x w. In fact G is an L-twisted endoscopic group of G' (see Kottwitz-Shelstad [KS]) with respect to the twisting t. Namely G is the centralizer Z^,(i) = {g E G'\ t(g) — g} of the involution i in G'. Note that G is an elliptic t-endoscopic group, which means that G is not contained in any parabolic subgroup of G'. The F-group G ' has another elliptic t-endoscopic group H , whose dual group LH has connected component H — Z^,((s, 1)L), where s — diag(—1,1, —1). Then H consists of the (x, y) with (x,y) = ( s , l ) i - (x,y)-
[(s,l)i] _ 1 = (s,l)(y,x)(s,l)
=
(sys,x),
thus y = x and x — sys = sxs. In other words H is GL(2,C) x GL(1,C), embedded in G — GL(3,C) as (ay), a^ = 0 if i + j is odd, a22 is the
II.2 Functorial overview of basechange for U(3)
421
GL(l,C)-factor, while [an, a i 3 ; 031, a 33 ] is the GL(2,C)-factor. Now LH is isomorphic to a subgroup LHi of LG', and the factor WE/p, acting on G" byCT= tO, induces on Hi the action a(x, x) = {Ox, Ox), namely W^/F a c t s on Hi via its quotient G a l ( F / F ) and a{x) is 0{x). If we write x — (a, b) with a in GL(2, C) and b in GL(1, C), a (a, b) is {w^^w, b'1), where w=(°1Q\. We prefer to work with H = U(2, E/F) x U ( l , E/F), whose dual group H is the semidirect product of H = GL(2,C) x GL(1,C) ( c G) and WE/F which acts via its quotient G a l ( F / F ) by a : x H-> EO{X)E, e — d i a g ( l , - l , - l ) . We denote by e' : LH ^ LG' the map ff ^ G' by a; H-> (a;,!), and CT I-> (0(e),e)a, z H-> z (e Wjs/p). Here U ( 1 , F / F ) is the unitary group in a single variable: its group of F-points is El — {x £ Ex;xx = 1} = {z/~z;z G Ex}. The quasi-split unitary group U(2, E/F) in two variables has F-points consisting of the a in GL(2, E) with a — ewta~1we.
L
The homomorphism e' : LH —> L G ' factorizes through the embedding i : LH' —* LG', where H ' is the endoscopic group (not elliptic and not t-endoscopic) of G' with H' = Z ~ ( ( s , s ) ) . Thus H' = H x H C G', G a l ( F / F ) permutes the two factors, and H' = R £ / F U ( 2 , F / F ) x R B / F U ( 1 , F / F ) , so that H' = H ' ( F ) = GL(2,F) x GL(1,F). The map b" : LH -* LH' is the basechange homomorphism, b" : x 1—> {x,x) for x G ff, z H-> 2, CT H-> (0(e), e)cr on W E / i ?. Thus e' = t o 6". The lifting of representations implied by b is the basechange lifting, described below. On the U(l, E/F) factor it is p *—> p', where p'{x) = p{x/x), x G Ex, is a character of GL(1,F) which is cr-invariant. Thus p! — a p! where ap'{x) = //'(a: - 1 ). The lifting implied by the embedding i: LH' —> LG' is simply normalized induction, taking a representation {p',p') of GL(2,F) x GL(1,F) to the normalizedly induced representation I{p',p') from the parabolic subgroup of type (2,1). In particular, if p' is irreducible with central character LUP> and II = I{p', p') has central character u>', then a/ = u y • p!, and so p! = LO'/U>P' is uniquely determined by a/ and LJPI. The relation ^' = u / / u y implies that / / is 1 on F x , as this is true for u>', UJP>. Since we fix the central character UJ' (= CTu/), we shall talk about the lifting i : p' —> II, meaning that 11 = I(p',u'/u)p>).
II. Automorphic
422
representations
Similarly if e' maps a representation (p, p) of H — U(2, E/F) x U ( l , E/F) to II = I(p',p') where (p',p') = b((p,p)), then ww(x) = u)p(x/x)p(x/x), and so p is uniquely determined by the central character u/ = wn of II and cjp of p. Hence we talk about the lifting e' : p — i > n , meaning that II = I(b(p), Lo'/cj'p), where uj'p(x) = u>p(x/x) and b(p) is the basechange of PThe (elliptic t-endoscopic) F-group G (of G') has a single proper elliptic endoscopic group H . Here H = Zg(s) and WE/F acts via its quotient Gal(£;/F) by er(x) = e9(x)e~1, x G H. Thus to define LH -> LG to extend H <—> G and c — i > e x cr to include the factor WE/p, we need to map z e CE = WEIE = ker{WE/F - • G a l ( £ / F ) ) = £ x or A x / £ x , to diag(«;(z),l,«;(z)) x z, where K : CE/NE/FCE —* C x is a homomorphism whose restriction to CV is nontrivial (namely of order two). Indeed, <x2 G CF—NE/FCE, and cr2 H-> e0(e) XCT2, where £0(e) = diag(—1,1, - 1 ) = s. We denote this homomorphism by e : LH —» LG and name it the "endoscopic map". The group H is U(2, J5/F) x U ( l , E/F). If a representation p x p of # = H ( F ) or H(A) e-lifts to a representation TT of G = G ( F ) or G(A), then WJT = KLjpp, where the central characters un, UJP, p are all characters of El (or AE/E1 globally). Note that K(Z/~Z) = K2(Z). We fix u> = wn, hence p = io^/ujpK is determined by K and by the central character up of p, and so it suffices to talk on the endoscopic lifting p — i » 7r, meaning (P,UI/COPK) H-> 7r. The homomorphism e factorizes via i : L-ff' —> L G ' and the unstable basechange map b' : LH —> L i 7 ' , x H-> (x,x) for x G i / ,
G = GL(3, C) x
L
WE/F
-^
^G'
-*
L
eT t f = GL(2, C) x WE/F
tT
V'
H'
^
L
H
= GL(2, C) x
WE/F
•
Here L
G ' = [GL(3, C) x GL(3, C)] x WE/F
L
H' = [GL(2, C) x GL(2, C)] x WB/F-
Implicit is a choice of a character u/ on CE and UJ on CE related by ou'(z) = w{z/~z).
II.2 Functorial overview of basechange for U(3)
423
The definition of the endoscopic map e and the unstable basechange map b' depend on a choice of a character K : CE/NE/FCE —* C 1 whose restriction to Cp is nontrivial. An L-groups homomorphism A : LG —> LG' defines — via the Satake transform — a lifting of unramified representations. It leads to a definition of a norm map N relating stable {a-) conjugacy classes in G' to stable conjugacy classes in G based on the map 5 >—> 5a(S), G' —> G'. In the local case it also leads to a suitable definition of matching of compactly supported smooth (locally constant in the p-adic case) complex valued functions on G and G'. Functions f on G and <j> on G' are matching if a suitable (determined by A) linear combination of their (a-) orbital integrals over a stable conjugacy class, is related to the analogous object for the other group, via the norm map. Symbolically: "$£(5cr) — $^(JV5)". The precise definition is given in [F3;VI] (in brief, the stable orbital integrals of / match the atwisted stable orbital integrals of
el fu
V' '4>
In fact we fix characters to', w on the centers Z' = Ex of G' = GL(3,E), Z = E1 of G = XJ(3, E/F), related by LJ'(Z) = u(z/z), z e Z' = Ex, and consider <> / on G' with (f>(zg) = uj'(z)~1(f)(g), z € Z' = Ex, smooth and compactly supported modZ', f on G with f(zg) = u(z)~~1f(g), z G Z = E1, smooth and compactly supported modZ, but according to our conventions fn € C£°(H) and '(f> e C%°(H) are compactly supported, where now H = U(2, E/F). The representation theoretic results of [F3;VI] can be schematically put in a diagram: •K
A
n
e| P
I(P'®K)
U >
p ' <S> K
I(P')
it P
V' X"
P
Here we make use of our results ([F3;VI]) in the case of basechange from U(2, E/F) to GL(2, E), namely that b"(p) = p' iff b'(p) = p'®K, in the bottom row of the diagram. We describe these liftings in the next section, and
424
//. Automorphic
representations
in particular the structure of packets of representations onG — U(3, E/F). Both are defined in terms of character relations. Nothing will be gained from working with the group of unitary similitudes GU(3, E/F) = {(g, A) G GL(3, E)xEx;
gj'g = A J } ,
as it is the product Ex • U(3, E/F), where Ex indicates the diagonal scalar matrices, and Ex n\J (3, E/F) isE1, the group of a; — z/~z, z G Ex. Indeed, the transpose of g J*g = A J is g Jlg = XJ, hence A — X(g) G Fx, and taking determinants we get xx = A3 where x = detg. Hence A G NE/FEX C Fx, say A = (uu)-1, u G Ex, then ug G U(3, E/F). Since an irreducible representation has a central character, working with admissible or automorphic representations of V(3,E/F) is the same as working with such a representation of GU(3, E/F): just extend the central character from the center Z = Z(F) = E1 (locally, or Z(A) — A 1 globally) of G = G ( F ) (or G(A)), to the center Ex (or A£) of the group of similitudes. Consequently we shall talk on representations of U(3) as representations of GU(3) and vice versa, using the fixed central character. In our case the central character of the archimedean component TT^ of the discrete-spectrum representations IT occurring in the cohomology is determined by the sheaf of coefficients in the cohomology.
II.3 Local results on basechange for U(3) We begin with the local results of [F3;VI]. Let E/F be a quadratic extension of nonarchimedean local fields of characteristic 0, put G' = GL(3, E), and denote by G or U(3, E/F) the group of F-points on the quasi-split unitary group in three variables over F which splits over E. We realize G as the group of g in G' with a(g) = g, where a(g) = 6(g), 9(g) = Jlg~lJ, g = (glj) and fg = (#*) if g = (gij), and
-
(
:
-
:
)
•
Similarly, we realize the group of F-points on the quasi-split unitary group H, or V(2,E/F), in two variables over E/F as the group of h in H' =
II.3 Local results on basechange for U(3) GL(2, E) with a{h) = e9{h)e, 6(h) = w^^w,
425
e = diag(l, - 1 ) and
Let N denote the norm map from E to F, and E1 the unitary group U(l, E/F), consisting of x G Ex with Nx = 1. Let >, / , fn denote complex valued locally constant functions on G', G, H. The function fu is compactly supported. The functions
CT
II ~ II, where
For such II there is an intertwining operator A : II —>CTII,thus AH(g) = U(crg)A for all g G G. Assume that IT is irreducible. Then Schur's lemma implies that A2 is a (complex) scalar. We normalize it to be 1. This determines A up to a sign. Extend II to G' x (a) by II (
II. Automorphic
426
representations
4>dg, trll&dg
x a) = Jxn(9)
(g in G').
DEFINITION. A cr-invariant G'-module II is called a-stable if its twisted character xfi depends only on the stable cr-conjugacy classes in G, namely trH((f)dg' x a) depends only on fdg. It is called a-unstable if Xn(^) — —Xn(^') whenever 5, 5' are cr-regular cr-stably conjugate elements which are not cr-conjugate, equivalently, tr H(
tvl(p';
(*)
7T
This relation defines a partition of the set of (equivalence classes of) tempered irreducible G-modules into disjoint finite sets: for each n there is a unique H for which m'(7r) ^ 0.
II.3 Local results on basechange for U(3)
427
(1) We call the finite set of -K which appear in the sum on the right of (*) a packet. Denote it by {ir}, or {7r(II)}. It consists of tempered G-modules. (2) II is called the basechange lift of (each element n in) the packet {7r(II)}. DEFINITION.
To refine the identity (*) we prove that the multiplicities m'(7r) are equal to 1, and count the n which appear in the sum. The result depends on the cr-stable II. First we note that: LIST OF THE IT-STABLE II. The irreducible a-stable II are the a-invariant
II which are square-integrable, one-dimensional, or induced I(p' ®K) from a maximal parabolic subgroup, where on the 2 x 2 factor the H'-module p' ®K is the tensor product of an H'-module p' obtained by the stable basechange map b" in our diagram, and the fixed character K of CE/NCE which is nontrivial on Cp. In the local case CE = EX and N is the norm from E to F. Namely p' <8> K is obtained by the unstable map b' in our diagram, from a packet {p} of /^modules (defined in [F3;VI]). The main local results of [F3;VI] are as follows: (1) If'II is square integrable then it is a-stable and the packet {7r(II)} consists of a single square-integrable G-module -K. If II is of the form I(p' ® K), and p' is the stable basechange lift of a square-integrable H-packet {p}, then Yl is a-stable and the cardinality o/{7r(II)} is twice that LOCAL RESULTS.
of{p}R E M A R K . In the last case we denote {7r(n)} also by {ir(p)}, and say that {p} endo-lifts to {^{p)} = {n(I(p ® «))}. Let {p} be a square-integrable Tf-packet. It consists of one or two elements. LOCAL RESULTS. (2) If {p} consists of a single element then {w} consists of two elements, n+ and ir~, and we have the character relation
trp(fHdh)
= tr 7r+(fdg) - tr ir-(fdg)
for all matching measures fiidh, fdg. If {p} consists of two elements, then there are four members in {n{p)}, and three distinct square-integrable H-packets {pi} (i = 1, 2,3) with {tr(pi)}
77. Automorphic
428
representations
— {^(z9)}- With this indexing, the four members of {iTi} can be indexed so that we have the relations te{Pi}(fiidh)
= tr-rriifdg) + tTiri+i(fdg)
- tmvtfdg)
- tTm»(fdg)
(**)
for all matching fdg, f}jdh. Herei', i" are so that{i + l, i', i"} = {2,3,4}. A single element in the packet has a Whittaker model. It is ir+ if [{p}] = 1, and 7Ti if [{p}] = 2. R E M A R K . The proof that a packet contains no more than one generic member is given only in the case of odd residual characteristic. It depends on a twisted analogue of Rodier [F3;IX]. In the case of the Steinberg (or "special") i7-module s(/i), which is the complement of the one-dimensional representation l(/j,) : g — i > ju(detg) in the suitable induced representation of H, we denote their stable basechange lifts by s'(fi') and l ' ( / / ) . Here ^ is a character of CE — E1 (norm-one subgroup in Ex), and / / ( a ) = p(a/a) is a character of CE = Ex.
(3) The packet {TT(S(H))} consists of a cuspidal -n~ = 7r~, and the square-integrable subrepresentation 7r+ — 7r+ of the induced G-module I = I^'KV1^2). Here I is reducible of length two, and its nontempered quotient is denoted by nx = 7r*. The character relations are LOCAL RESULTS.
tr(s(/i))(/ H d/i) = tnr+(fdg) tr(l(f,))(fHdh)=
-
tin* (fdg)+ +
tin-(fdg), trir-(fdg),
t£l(s'(n')®n;
x a) = txir (fdg)
+
tvI(l'(p!)®K;4>dg'
x a) = tr-K*(fdg) -
tr-n"(fdg), trir~(fdg).
As the basechange character relations for induced modules are easy, we obtained the character relations for all (not necessarily tempered) (T-stable G'-modules. If 7r is a nontempered irreducible G-module then its packet {n} is defined to consist of 7r alone. For example, the packet of nx consists only of 7r x . Also we make the following: DEFINITION. Let /i be a character of CE = E1. The quasi-packet {TT(H)}
of the nontempered subquotient nx = n* of I(fi'Kv1^2) the cuspidal ir~ = TT~.
consists of 7rx and
II.4 Global results on basechange for U(3)
429
Note that 7rx is unramified when E/F and \i are unramified. Thus a packet consists of tempered G-modules, or of a single nontempered element. A quasi-packet consists of a nontempered 7rx and a cuspidal 7T~. The packet of %~ consists of n~ and ir+, where ir+ is the squareintegrable constituent of /(/i'/tj/ 1 / 2 ). These local definitions are made for global purposes.
II.4 Global results on basechange for U(3) We shall now state the global results of [F3;VI]. Let E/F be a quadratic extension of number fields, A# and A = Ap their rings of adeles, A^ and A x their groups of ideles, N the norm map from E to F, A^ the group of .E-ideles with norm 1, CE = Ag/Ex the idele class group of E, u> a character of C\ = A^/E1, UJ1 a character of Cg with u'(z) = u(z/z). Denote by H, or U(2, E/F), and by G, or U(3, E/F), the quasi-split unitary groups associated to E/F and the forms ew and J as defined in the local case. These are reductive F-groups. We often write G for G(F), H for H ( F ) , and G' = GL(3,E) for G'(F) = G(E), where G' = R E / J T G is the F-group obtained from G by restriction of scalars from E to F. Note that the group of ^-points G'(E) is GL(3, E) x GL(3, E). Denote the places of F by v, and the completion of F at v by Fv. Put Gv = G(FV), G'v = G'(Fy) = GL(3,EV), Hv = H(F„). Note that at a place v which splits in E we have that XJ(n,E/F)(Fv) is GL(n,Fv). When v is nonaxchimedean denote by Rv the ring of integers of Fv. When v is also unramified in E put Kv = G(RV). Also put KHV = H(.R„) and K'v = G'(RV) — GL(3, RB,V), where RB,V is the ring of integers of Ev = E <S>F Fv. When v splits we have Ev = Fv © Fv and RB,V = RV®RVWrite L2(G,w) for the space of right-smooth complex-valued functions <j) on G\G(A) with <j>(zg) = u>(z)(p(g) (g G G(A), z G Z(A), Z being the center of G). The group G(A) acts by right translation: (r(g)4>)(h) — , and the residual
II. Automorphic
430
representations
spectrum L%(G,w), which is generated by residues of Eisenstein series. Each irreducible constituent of L2(G,w) is called an automorphic representation, and we have discrete-spectrum representations, cuspidal, residual and continuous-spectrum representations. Each such has central character u>. The discrete-spectrum representations occur in I?d with finite multiplicities. Of course, similar definitions apply to the groups H, G' and H'. By a G(A)-module we mean an admissible representation of G(A). Any irreducible G(A)-module TT is a restricted tensor product ®virv of admissible irreducible representations -KV of Gv = G(FV), which are almost all (at most finitely many exceptions) unramified. A G„-module nv is called unramified if it has a nonzero .KVfixed vector. It is a rare property for a G(A)-module to be automorphic. An L-groups homomorphism LH —> LG defines via the Satake transform a lifting pv \-* nv of unramified representations. Given an automorphic representation p of H(A), the L-groups homomorphism LH —• LG defines then unramified nv at almost all places. We say that p quasi-e-lifts to TT if pv e-lifts to -KV for almost all places v. Here "e" is for "endoscopic" and "b" is for "basechange". A preliminary result is an existence result, of -zr in the following statement. QUASI-LIFTING.
Every automorphic p quasi-e-lifts to an automorphic
TT.
Every automorphic TT quasi-b-lifts to an automorphic a-invariant II on GL(3,A B ). The same result holds for each of the homomorphisms in our diagram. To be pedantic, under the identification GL(3,E) = G', g — i > (g,crg), we can introduce U'(g,ag) — 11(g). Then aU = TI', where i(x,y) = (y,x). Thus II is cr-invariant as a GL(3, £)-module iff II' is ^-invariant as a G'module (and similarly globally). The main global results of [F3;VI] consist of a refinement of the quasilifting to lifting in terms of all places. To state the result we need to define and describe packets of discrete-spectrum G(A)-modules. To introduce the definition, recall that we defined above packets of tempered G„-modules at each v, as well as quasi-packets, which contain a nontempered representation. If v splits then Gv = GL(3,FV) and a (quasi-) packet consists of a single irreducible.
II.4 Global results on basechange for U(3)
431
(1) Given a local packet Pv for all v such that Pv contains an unramified member 7r° for almost all v, we define the global packet P to be the set of products ®irv over all v, where irv lies in Pv for all v, and •KV = 7r° for almost all v. (2) Given a character p of CE — AlE/Ex, the quasi-packet {n(p)} is defined as in the case of packets, where Pv is replaced by the quasi-packet {n(pv)} for all v, and 7r° is the unramified 7r* at the v where E/F and p are unramified. (3) The H(A)-module p — ®pv endo-lifts to the G(A)-module TT — ®irv if pv endo-lifts to TTV (i.e. {pv} endo-lifts to {TTV}) for all v. Similarly, ir = ®irv basechange lifts to the GL(3, A£)-module IT — ®HV if ixv basechange lifts to Uv for all v. DEFINITION.
A complete description of the packets is as follows. The basechange lifting is a one-to-one correspondence from the set of packets and quasi-packets which contain an automorphic G(A)-module, to the set of a-invariant automorphic G L ( 3 , A E ) modules II which are not of the form I\p'). Here p' is the GL(2,AE)-module obtained by stable basechange from a discrete-spectrum H(A)-packet {p}. GLOBAL LIFTING.
As usual, we write {n(p)} for a packet which basechanges to II = I(p' <8> K), where the H'(A)-module p' is the stable basechange lift of the GL(2, A#)-packet {p}. We conclude: Each irreducible G(A)-module -K in the discrete spectrum lies in one of the following. (1) A packet {7r(II)} associated with a discrete-spectrum a -invariant representation II of GL(3, AE) • (2) A packet {TT(P)} associated with a cuspidal H(A)-module p. (3) A quasi-packet {ir(p)} associated with an automorphic one-dimensional H(A) -module p — po det. DESCRIPTION OF PACKETS.
Packets of type (1) will be called stable, those of type (2) unstable, and quasi-packets are unstable too. The terminology is justified by the following result. (1) The multiplicity of a G(A)-module TT — ®irv from a packet {7r(II)} of type (1) in the discrete spectrum o/G(A) is one. Namely each element TT o/{7r(II)} is automorphic, in the discrete spectrum, in fact in the cuspidal spectrum unless dim-7r — 1. MULTIPLICITIES.
432
II. Automorphic
representations
(2) The multiplicity of n from a packet {ir(p)} or a quasi-packet {n(p)} in the discrete spectrum of G(A) is equal to 1 or 0. It is not constant over {7r(p)} and {n(p)}. If -K lies in {ir(p)}, and there is a single p which endo-lifts to n, then the multiplicity is
m(p,Tr) = - I 1 +JJ(p„,7r„) J where (pv,nv) = 1 if nv lies in Tr(pv)+, and (pv,iTv) = —1 if wv lies in -n{pv)~. Let TT lie in {n(p{)} = {TT(P 2 )} = M/03)} where {px}, {p2}, {p3} are distinct H(A)-packets. Then the multiplicity of w is ^(1 + X^=i(/9»>7r))The signs (pi,ir) = Ylv(Piv,^v) are defined by (**). The n of this and the previous paragraph are in fact cuspidal. If IT lies in {ir(p)} the multiplicity is given by
ra(M,7r) = -
T
'(^',K)Y[(tiv,^v)
Here e(p', K) is a sign (1 or —1) depending on p (that is on p'(x) — p(x/x)) and K, and (pv,irv) — 1 ifirv= n*v and (pv,nv) = —1 ifnv = ir~^. The sign e(p!, K) is likely to be the value at 1/2 of the e-factor e(s, p!K) of the functional equation of the X-function L(s, p'n) of p!K. This is the case when L(^,P'K) ^ 0, in which case 7r* = ]Jv n*v is residual and e(\, p'n) = 1. When L(\,P'K) — 0 the automorphic representation 7r* is in the discrete spectrum (necessarily cuspidal) iff e(p',n) — 1. An irreducible n in the quasi-packet of 7r* which is in the discrete spectrum (thus m(p,ir) — 1) with at least one component -K~ is cuspidal, since TT~ is cuspidal. Thus with the exception of the residual n* (when L ( | , P'K) ^ 0) and one-dimensional representations, the multiplicity of n in the discrete spectrum is the same as its multiplicity in the cuspidal spectrum. Discrete-spectrum n lie either in the cuspidal or the residual spectrum. In particular we have the following MULTIPLICITY O N E T H E O R E M . Distinct irreducible constituents in the discrete spectrum of L 2 (G(A),w) are inequivalent.
II.4 Global results on basechange for U(3)
433
and ir' are discrete-spectrum G(A)-modules whose components TTV and w'v are equivalent for almost all v, then they lie in the same packet, or quasi-packet. RIGIDITY T H E O R E M . If-K
GENERICITY.
representation.
Each Gv- and G(A)-packet contains precisely one generic Quasi-packets do not contain generic representations.
(1) Suppose that it is a discrete-spectrum G(A)-module which has a component of the form ir*. Then n lies in a quasi-packet {Tr(fi)}, of type (3). In particular its components are of the form 7r* for almost all v, and of the form n~ for the remaining finite set (of even cardinality iff e(fj,' ,K) is 1) of places of F which stay prime in E. (2) If-n is a discrete-spectrum G(A) -module with an elliptic component at a place of F which splits in E, or a one-dimensional or Steinberg component at a place of F which stay prime in E, then ix lies in a packet {7r(II)}, where II is a discrete-spectrum GL(3, AJJ)-module. COROLLARY.
A cuspidal representation in a quasi-packet {7r(jix)} of type (3) (for example, one which has a component ir~) makes a counter example to the naive Ramanujan conjecture: almost all of its components are nontempered, namely IT*. The Ramanujan conjecture for GL(n) asserts that all local components of a cuspidal representation of GL(n, A) are tempered. The Ramanujan conjecture for U(3) should say that all local components of a discrete-spectrum representation •K of U(3, E/F)(A) which basechange lifts to a cuspidal representation of GL(3,A) are tempered. This is shown below for n with "cohomological" components at the archimedean places by using the theory of Shimura varieties associated with U(3). The discrete-spectrum G(A)-modules 7r with an elliptic component at a nonarchimedean place v of F which splits in E (such 7r are stable of type (1)) can easily be transferred to discrete-spectrum 'G(A)-modules, where 'G is the inner form of G which is ramified at v. Thus 'G is the unitary F-group associated with the central division algebra of rank three over E which is ramified at the places of E over « of F .
434
II. Automorphic
representations
II.5 Spectral side of the stable trace formula We are now in a position to describe the spectral side of the stable trace formula for a test function / =
J(G,i) = X)IItrM(/.0{TT}
v
The sum ranges over the packets {w} which basechange lift to cuspidal ainvariant representations II of GL(3, AJS) as well as over the one-dimensional representations -K of G(A). The second part, I(G, 2), of S T F G ( / ) , is the sum of
^n[tr^)+tr7r<^)] V
over all cuspidal representations p ^ p(9, '0) of
V(2,E/F)(A)
x\J(l,E/F)(A).
Here {TT} is the e-lift of p, thus e(pv) — {n+, n~} for all v; n~ is zero if pv is not discrete series or if v splits in E. The third part, I(G, 3), is the sum of
jll t r ^}(/,) V
over all unordered triples (p,,ii',p,") of distinct characters of AlE/El p-fj-'n" = u, where {n} is the lift of p(p,,n') on U(2). The fourth part, I(G, 4), is the sum of
with
V
over all one-dimensional representations p, of U(2) x U(l). For each v the pair {7r^,7r~} is the quasi-packet e(fj,v). It consists only of n£ (and ir~ is zero) when v splits.
II.6 Proper endoscopic group
435
II.6 Proper endoscopic group The spectral side of the other trace formula which we need is for a function IH = ®IHV on H(A) = U(2, E/F)(A) x U(l, E/F)(A). It comes multiplied by the coefficient \, and has the form I(H, 1) + I(H, 2) + I(H,3), where the three summands are denned by
p^p(6,'6)
v
p=p(8,'8)
v
n
v
The first sum, in I(H, 1), ranges over the packets of the cuspidal representations of U(2, E/F)(AF) x U(l, E/F)(AF) not of the form p(9, '9) x "6. The 0 are characters on A^/E1. The second sum, in 1(11,2), is over the cuspidal packets p of the form p(0, '6) x "6, where {6, '6, "6} are distinct characters. The lifting from U(2) x U(l) to U(3) on this set of packets is 3-to-l. Only p x = p{0,'6) x "6, p2 = p(6, "6) x '6 and p3 = p{'9, "6) x 6 lift to the same packet of U(3). The sum of I(H, 3) ranges over the one-dimensional representations p, of \J(2,E/F)(AF). At all places v not dividing p or oo the component fnv is matching fv, so the local factor indexed by v in each of the 3 sums can be replaced by tr^(/^)-tr7r-(/„), tr^X(/^)+tr7r-(/,), to{Piv}(fHv)
=
E 1<J<4
(Pii»njv)tonjv(pv)(fv).
III. LOCAL T E R M S I I I . l The reflex field Our group is G' = RF/qG, where G is GU(3, E/F), F is a totally real field and E is a totally imaginary quadratic extension of F. Thus G' is split over Q, G'(Q) = G{F) and G"(R) = G(R) x • • • x G(R) ([F:Q] times). The dimension of the corresponding Shimura variety is 2[F: Q]. Half the real dimension of the symmetric space G(R)/iiQ;(R) is 2. We proceed to show that the reflex field E is a CM-field contained in the Galois closure of E/Q. Since all quasi-split unitary groups of rank one defined using E/F are isomorphic, we choose now the Hermitian form J (= *J in GL(3, E)) to be diag(l, —1, —1). It defines the group G = GXJ(1,2; E/F) of unitary similitudes which is the linear reductive quasi-split algebraic group over F whose value at any F-algebra A is G(A) = {(g, A) € GL(3,AE)
x A^gJg
= \J}
where AE = A ®F E and x >—> x is the nontrivial automorphism of AE over A. Applying transpose-bar to lgJg = XJ we see that A G Ax. Since A is determined by g, G(A) c GL(3,AE) and G(AE) = GL(3,AE) x AE. A key part of the data which defines the Shimura variety is a G'(R)conjugacy class XQO of homomorphisms h : Rc/R^m —* G' over R. Over R the group G' is isomorphic to ]Ja Ga, where a ranges over Emb(F, R), and Ga=G
®F>a R
(= G xSpecF,CT SpecR) = GU(1,2; E ®F,a R/R)
is an R-group. Put h = (ha). Note that E®FtaM. is a quadratic extension of R, but there are two possible isomorphisms to C over R, determined by the choice of an extension r : E ^ C of a : F --*• R. Thus if E = F(f), £ = - f (here bar denotes the automorphism of E/F), £2 G F x ,
III.l
The reflex field
437
complex conjugation in C, defines another isomorphism CT* of Ga with GU(1,2;C/R). Let E be a CM-type of E/F. It is a set which consists of one extension r : E ^-> C of each a : F >-+ R. Then E D cE is empty and E U cE is E m b ( £ , C ) (if E = {r} then cE = {cr}). For each T G S, ftT = T* o ha is an algebraic homomorphism R C / K ^ ™ —> GU(1,2;C/R) which can be diagonalized over C, namely we may assume that hT has its image in the diagonal torus T of GU(1,2;C/R). We choose hT{z,~z) = (diag(z, z,~z),zz). Then hCT(z,z~) = (diag(l,JZ,Z),.J:Z), where c(z) = ~z for z G C x . Over C, hT : R c / R G m -> GU(1,2;C/R) has the form hT>c : C x x C x - 4 GL(3, C ) x C x ,
/iT,c(2> w) = (diag(z, w, w), zw).
Up to conjugacy by the Weyl group Wc of GL(3, C) we have hCTtc(z, w) = (diag(z, z, w), zw). The restriction /J,T{Z) — hT:c{z, 1) to the first variable is z i—• (diag(z, 1, l),z), and nCr{z) — (diag(z, z, 1), z). We regard fj,T and JJ,CT as representatives of their conjugacy classes. The Galois group Gal(Q/Q) acts on \x — {\t-T\r G E) since fj, is defined over Q. Thus ip G Gal(Q/Q) maps (j,to(pn = ( ^ O T ) , where we fix Q ^ C and view r as E <—> Q. The subgroup Gal(Q/E) which fixes /J, defines a number field E, called the reflex field of fi. This is the same as the reflex field of the CM-type E, as the action of Gal(Q/Q) on \i is determined by its action on E. Let us emphasize that Gal(Q/Q) acts on the G'(C)-conjugacy class of fi — (fiT; T G E), or its f ] s Wc-conjugacy class if \x is viewed in ]Ts ^(C). In fact the conjugacy classes of fiT and \iCT can be distinguished by the determinants of their first components: det/i r (z) = z, det^ C T (z) — z2. Then E is determined equally by the action of Gal(Q/Q) on det fi = (det fiT; r G E). LEMMA. XTie reflex field E is a totally imaginary quadratic extension of a totally real field E c contained in E. P R O O F . Clearly complex conjugation c does not fix fj,, det // or E, hence c £ Gal(Q/E). The Galois closure F' = UaaF of F is totally real, and the Galois closure E' = UTTE (it suffices to take r G E as CTE = TE for every r G E) of £ is totally imaginary quadratic extension of a totally real Galois extension F" of Q. Indeed F" = F'({y/a^2)a'(^2); a / a')) and £ ' = F"(^a{C), any CT). NOW E C E1 since Gal(Q/£') fixes E and fi.
438
III. Local terms
Complex conjugation, c, restricts to the nontrivial element of Gsl(E' / F") (and of each G&\(TE/
III.2 The representation of the dual group The representation (r°,V^) of LG'E = G' x WE associated in [L2] to the conjugacy class Int(G'(C))/x of the weight \i = fih (see section III.l) is specified by two properties. (1) The restriction of r° to G' is irreducible with extreme weight —fi. Here /J, = fih £ X*(T) = X+iT) is a character of a maximal torus T of G', uniquely determined up to the action of the Weyl group. (2) Let y be a splitting ([Ko3], section 1) of G'. Assume that y is fixed by the Weil group WE of E. Then WE C LG'E acts trivially on the highest weight space of V^ attached to y. If T denotes the diagonal torus in G, V in G', f in G = GL(3, C) and V = Y[af in G' = HaG, then fiT e X„{T) = X*(f) can be viewed as the character \iT = (1,0,0) of T, mapping diag(a, b, c) to a. Then fj,CT = (1,1,0), and fj, = J]Mr (T £ S) is (1,0,0) x (1,0,0) x • • • x (1,0,0). Note that the G(C)-orbit of /xT determines a W c -orbit of /J,T in X*(T). The character \iT = (1,0,0) is the highest weight of the standard representation st of GL(3,C), which we now denote by r ° , while ^iCT = (1,1,0) is that of r°CT = A 2 (st) ( = d e t ® s t v ) . A basis for the 3™-dimensional representation r° = Ores'"? is of the form
III.2 The representation of the dual group
439
Eu = E
In
if -B„ is a field. In the latter case we also write /ii„ = //„ , /i2« = 1, A*3« = ^ u 1 / 2 , and tu = (t(7r u ) 2 ) 1/2 = diag(^i / 2 , l , / i ^ 1 / 2 ) . The representation 7rp is parametrized by the conjugacy class of t p x Fr p in the unramified dual group L
G'p = G ^
x (Fr p ).
Here t p is the [F:Q]-tuple (tu;u\p) of diagonal matrices in G = GL(3,C), where each t„ = (tui,..., tunJ is any nu - [Fu: Q p ]-tuple with fli tui - tu. The Frobenius Pr p acts on each t u by permutation to the left: Fr p (t u ) — (*«2, • • •, tunu,9(tul)). Here 6 = id if Eu = Fu © Fu and 6{tu) = J-ltt~lJ if Eu is a field. Each nu is parametrized by the conjugacy class of t„ x Fr p in the unramified dual group LG'U = G ^ ^ l x (Fr p ), or alternatively by the conjugacy class of tu x Fr„ in LGU = G x (Fr„), where Fr„ — Fr p ". Let us compute the trace trr»[(t„ x Frp)n*] = \{trr0u[{tu
x Frp)"*>]
u\p
where p is a place of E over p and n p = [E p : Q p ]. By definition of E, Fr p = FT™1" acts on r° = ®{T€E;T|.Feu}r?- We proceed to describe the action of Fr p on Emb(£, C) and Emb(F, R). Fixing a a0 : F <-* Q n R ( c K) and an extension T 0 : £ M Q c C, we identify Gal(Q/Q)/ Gal(Q/£)
with
Emb(£, Q) = { n , . . . , r„, en,...,
crn}
by tp i-^- f o TO, and Gal(Q/Q)/ Gal(Q/F)
with
Emb(F, Q n R) = {au ...,
an).
The decomposition group of Q at p, Gal(Q p /Q p ), acts by left multiplication. Suppose p is unramified in E. Then Fr p acts, and the Fr p -orbits in Emb(F,R) are in bijection with the places u\,...,ur of F over p. If Eu — E ®F Fu is a field, {T;T\F e u) makes a single Fr p -orbit, uE.
III. Local terms
440
If Eu = Fu © Fu, it is the disjoint union of two orbits, which we denote by u'E and u"E — cu'E. Thus u'E = { r „ i , . . . , r „ „ u } , Tui\Fx = aui if u = {crui,... ,aUTlu}. The Frobenius Fr p acts transitively on its orbit u — Emb(F„,Q p ) and on u'E and on u'E = cu'E if u splits in E, or on UE if Eu is a field. The smallest positive power of Fr p which fixes each a € u, and each r in u'E and uE when u splits in E, is n u . When Eu is a field, Prp™" fixes each r in UE but Frp, j < 2nu, does not. If .£„ is a field then Fr™u fixes each a in u, and it interchanges r and CT. The positive integer n p is the smallest such that Fr p = Fr™t> stabilizes S. Since Frp™ fixes each T, np divides 2n. Now the action of Fr p on G'u = G" u is by Fr p (t u ) — (tU2,...,
i U n„, 6{tui)),
where t u = {tu\,..., turiu), and 0 = id if u splits in E or #() = J~ltg~1J if £ u is a field. Then Fr""(t u ) is 0(t u ) (which is (<9(i u l ),..., 0 ( t u n J ) ) . We conclude that when Eu — Fu © Fu, we have
(tuxFrp)""=
Y[
tui,...,
\l
Y[ l
tui\xFr^, /
and (t u x Frp)J = (..., tu>itUti+i...
t u ,i+j_i, • • •; 1 < i < nu) x Fr p .
A basis for the 3™u-dimensional representation r° = ®Tr°, r G £ and r | F G u, is given by ®ff€Ue«ff\, where ei(a) n e s m the standard basis {ei, e2,63} of C 3 for each a. To compute the action of Frp on these vectors it is convenient to enumerate the <x so that the vectors become ®i
III. 2 The representation of the dual group
441
it is equal to ®ie\,A = ®ie\u)', thus £(i) depends only on i m o d j (and !modn„), namely only on i m o d j u , where j u = (j,nu). Then
(t u x Erp)** = ( . . . , \
Y[
tUti+k,...
0
x RJ« . /
This is \J,ul^u2 * ' ' tu,ju i ^u2^u3 ' ' ' ^ u , j u + l ' * ' * ' uju^uju
+ l ' ' ' ^u,2j u —15
It acts on vectors of the form (ei,<(i) ® u) ) ® (ei >/( i) ® e ^ ( 2 ) ® • • • ® < ^ ( j u ) ) ® • • • • The product of the first j u vectors is repeated nu/ju times. On the vectors with superscript 1 the class (t„ x Fr p ) J ' u acts as
-
Yi
*">*
= tu =
diagO^i"' ^u, M3u),
l
and so (t u x Fr p p' acts as ii/ju. The trace is then /4{?" +1^^ same holds for each superscript, so we get the product of j Put j u = (jnp,nu). We then have
+ A4(? U u
The
such factors.
When S u is a field we describe the orbit UE as 7$ — Pr p _ 1 TI, 1 < i < 2nu. The representation ru of G" u is ®reuEn£7Y- Here rTi (1 < i < nu) is the standard representation of G — GL(3,C) on C 3 , and rTi(g) = rTi_nu (6(g)) if n„ < i < 2nu. The representation ru extends to G"u x (Fr™**) provided Fr™" stabilizes uE = « £ f l E . Since Pr p " u fixes each element of UE, we may assume 1 < mu\2nu. But Fr p " maps each r e £ D UE to cr ^ E n u^. Hence any multiple of m u divisible by nu must also be divisible by 2nu. This implies that ord2m u > ord2 2nu. Indeed, if tunu — muku, and 2\lu,
III. Local terms
442
we may assume 2nu = muku since mu divides 2n„, and if ku is even mu divides nu. Thus 2nu = muku for an odd positive ku. In each Fr™" -orbit ( m „ m o d n u ) there are ku = —^ elements. Indeed, 1 + mua = 1 + m„6(modn„) with 0 < a, b < ku, iff nu divides (a - b)mu, thus ku\2(a — b) and so ku\(a — 6) (as ku is odd). So the distinct elements in such an orbit are 1 + mua, 0 < a < ku. It follows that the number of Fr™"-orbits in { 1 , . . . , nu} is mu/2. To compute the trace we consider the Pr"1"-fixed vectors in rl = ®T 6 u E nsr°. As is the case when u splits E/F, each Pr™"-orbit contributes a factor tr[tu9(tu)} to the trace. Then trr°[(t„ x Frp)^™"3] exists if mu = {jnp, 2nu) is divisible by the same power of 2 as 2nu, thus ord2j'n p > ord2n„. Put 3u = {Jnpinu)- Then the trace is equal to t r r ° [ ( t „ x F r p ) ^ ] = (tr([i u ^(t u )] j n p / 2 j u )) j " = i/o
(nin-/2j»+l+^jnp/2ju)U-
1/2
Put niu = /j,u , fi2u = 1, A*3u = /-*« the split case.
, to conform with the notations in
III.3 Local terms at p The spherical function f^3 is defined by means of i-group homomorphisms L H' -> LG' -> L G ^ , where G$, = KQ.,/QPG' and Qj- denotes the unramified extension of Qp in Qp of degree j ' = j n p . Since the groups H' and G' are products of groups H'u — RFu/QpH and G'u = RFu/qpG, it suffices to work with these latter groups. Thus Gj, = Y[u\pG'Uj,, where G'uj, = RQ^/QpG^. The function /£>•> will be ®ft'3, for analogously defined fs,j Ju '
Now ^ - , = {G'Y x. (Fr p ) = l[(G'uy'
x (Pr p ),
G ' = G,
G^ = G"-,
u\p
and Fr p acts on x=(xu),
xu = (x„i,...,xtJj'),
x u i e G ^ = G n ",
III. 3 Local terms at p
443
by Fr p (x) = (Fr p (x u )),
Pr p (x u ) = (Fr p (x u 2 ), • • •, Fr p (x UJ v), Fr p (x u l )).
It suffices to work with LG'uj, = (G'Ji' xi (Prp>. Let u s i , . . . ,uSj> be Prp-fixed elements in Z{H'U) = Z(H)Uu, thus USJ = (si,...,Si) with Si G Z(H) = C x x C x x C x and u s i - - - u s j ' = us = ( s , . . . , s), s — diag(—1,1, —1). Define f,f : LH'U = Hn» x (Frp> -
L
G'uj, = {G'J
x (Frp)
by ti->(t,...,t),
Pr p H-> ( u s i , u s 2 , . . . ,usj-/) x Pr p ,
thus Pr p i-> (usi US2 • • • us,, US2 • • • u s j + i , . . . , usj/ u s i . . . USJ_I) x Fr p . The diagonal map G'u —> G'UJ, defines L
G^-, -
L
G'U,
( t x , . . . , V ) x Fr p ~
The composition r}j> : L i?4
tl
• • • ty x Fr p .
—> L
G'U gives
t x & ; ^ tJ" us* x Pr p . The homomorphism r\y defines a dual homomorphism
W(Kuf\Guf/Kuj,)
-
W(KHU\HJKHU)
of Hecke algebras. The function / ^ is defined to be the image by the relation tvTru(fjf(t))(4>uj,) = tiirHu(t)(fgJJ of the function
the product over u\p in F of these traces is the product of q£ <7p = p^"'-^, with the product over u\p of Ju
trr2(us[t(7ru)xRPP'n")= ( t r
S in
tu3u
C
f
, where
III. Local terms
444
(-i)^Mii u
+M 2 ; U
+(-I)-M3;U
Similarly for s = I we have that the analogous factor (with H replaced by G) is the product with factors trr°[(t(7r„)xFVp)^]
tr I U>"
Hu
+M 3 „
III.4 The eigenvalues at p We proceed to describe the eigenvalues fiiu (i = 1 if J5„ is a field, 1 < i < 3 if Eu = Fu © Fu) for the various terms in the formula, beginning with S T F G ( / ) , according to the parts which make it. If Eu is a field, bc(7r(/zi„)) = 7r G '(/ii„, 1,/Jiu1) where G' = GL(3,EU). If Eu = FU®FU then bc(7r) — n x TT, and 7r = TT(IJ,IU, \i2u-, M3«) if ^ is unramified. We choose the complex numbers fj,\u to have \niu\ > 1. Write i u for diag(/ii„, 1,1) x Fr„ or for dia.g(fj,lu,H2u,IJ-3u)The first part of S T F G ( / ) describes the stable spectrum. It has two types of terms. (1) For the packets {w} which basechange-lift to cuspidal II ~ n on G'(AF) = GL(3, AE), if Eu = Fu 0 Fu then the /j,iu satisfy q^1'2 < \mu\ < 1 /2
qu , where qu is the cardinality of the residual field of Fu, since II is unitary and so its component II U is unitarizable. Note that the unramified component II U is generic (since II is), hence fully induced. If Eu is a field then q~E < I^IMI < QE > where qsu is the cardinality of the residual field ofEu. " (2) For a one-dimensional representation TT, bc(7r) = II is a one-dimensional representation g H-> x(detg), where x is a character of KE/El. If u splits in E, t(nu) - diag(fiiu,H2U, t^3u)
is
diag(x«9u,Xu,Xu9u 1 ),
where \u = xi^u) has absolute value 1. If Eu is a field, t(7ru) = diag(^i u , 1,1) x Fr„
III. 4 The eigenvalues at p
445
w i t h / i i u =qsuThe second part of S T F G ( / ) is a sum of terms indexed by {TT} = e(p x fi). Then bc({7r}) = I(p' ® K X p,') where p' is the stable basechange lift of p. Here p is a cuspidal representation of U(2,F/-F)(A), and tr7T~(/„) = 0 as /„ is spherical. The component of p at u is unramified and fully induced. If u splits, pu is hiniu, fJ-2u)- If Eu is a field, />u is I(piu). The component TTu = e(pu x /xu) lifts to I(H'1UKU, fJ,'2uKu, p'u), where p'iu(z) = piu(z/z), if F„ is a field, and to I(HIUKU, P2UKU, /At) if u splits in E. Then the components p,iu of £„ satisfy qZ < |/Au| < qJ (replace qu by qsu if Eu is a field, and Viu by /ii„). The terms in the third part correspond to unordered triples (p, / / , / / ' ) of characters of A^/E1, and the entries of tu are units in C x . The terms in the fourth part of S T F G ( / ) are indexed by the quasipackets {n} = e(p x pi), that is by the one-dimensional representations p x m of U(2, E/F)(AF) x U(l, E/F)(AF). The umamified member of the quasi-packet e(pu x piu) = {7r*,7r~} is 7r*, and £(7r*) is diag(M u ^ / 2 , plu,
puqZl/2)
1 /o
if u splits and diag(/Ai
trr°[(t(7r p ) x F r p ) ^ ) = qt""*"'
l[(tr[tu
x Fr p ]^^)
u\p
u\p
V
'
Here j„ = {nu,jnp) and n p = [E p : Q p ], and \np\2 < \nu\2 for each u where Eu is a field. REMARK. AS p splits in F into a product of primes u with Fu/Qp unramified with [F:Q] = X^|p[-Fu : Qp], and the dimension of the symmetric space G(R)/KG(R) is 2, we note that dim<SK/ = 2[F:Q] - ^ 2 [ F U : Q p ].
III. Local terms
446
III. 5 Terms at p for the endoscopic group The other trace formula which contributes is that of the endoscopic group U(2, E/F)(AF) x U(l, E/F)(AF) of G(AF). The factors at p of the various summands have the form
4 d i m 5 K / n t r ( s ^ x ^r p ) § dim 5 K ,
.7 Tip
T-T
(-l)^Mit u\p
where s = diag(l, —1,1) is the element in G = GL(3,C) whose centralizer is H = GL(2,C) x GL(1,C). We need to specify the 3-tuples tu again, according to the three parts of STF# ( / # ) . They correspond to the last three terms of the S T F G ( / ) that we listed above. For the first part, where the summands are indexed by (stable) packets of cuspidal representations p / p{6, '9) x "9 of XJ(2,E/F)(AF)x\J(l,E/F)(AF), the tu is the same as in the second part of S T F G ( / ) . If p — p{9, '9) x "9, they are the same as in the third part. For the one-dimensional representations of S T F H ( / H ) , the tu are as in the 4th part of S T F G ( / ) .
IV. REAL REPRESENTATIONS IV.1 Representation of the real GL(2) Packets of representations of a real group G are parametrized by maps of the Weil group WK to the L-group LG. Recall that WR = (z,a;z e C x , a2 e R x - NC/RCX,
az = za)
is
1 -> Wc -> WR -» Gal(C/R) -> 1 an extension of Gal(C/R) by Wc = C x . It can also be viewed as the normalizer C x U C x j of C x in H x , where H = R(l, i, j , k) is the Hamilton quaternions. The norm on H defines a norm on WR by restriction ([D2], [Tt]). The discrete-series (packets of) representations of G are parametrized by the homomorphisms
Since
IV. Real representations
448
The 7Tfc (k > 0) have the same central and infinitesimal character as the /cth-dimensional nonunitarizable representation Symg^C2 = I d e t ^ - ^ - ^ S y m * - 1 ! : 2 into SL(fc,C) ± = {g£ GL(2,C);det 5 e {±1}}. Note that detgk{k~^'2.
detSym*-^) = The normalizing factor is |detSym Symg" 1 (ll)
_1
\~1/k. Then
=diag(Sgn(a)fe-isgn(6)i-1|a|fe-i-(fc-1)/2|6r1-(fe-1)/2)
(1 < i < k). In fact both 7Tfc and Sym 0 ~ C 2 are constituents of the normalizedly induced representation J(^ f e / 2 ,sgn f c _ 1 v~kl2) whose infinitesimal character is ( | , — | ) , where a basis for the lattice of characters of the diagonal torus in SL(2) is taken to be ( 1 , - 1 ) .
IV.2 Representations of U(2,l) Here we record well-known results concerning the representation theories of the groups of this work in the case of the archimedean quadratic extension C/M. For proofs we refer to [Wh], §7, to [BW], Ch. VI for cohomology, and to [Cll], [Sd] for character relations. This is used in [F3;VI] to determine all automorphic G(A)-modules with nontrivial cohomology outside of the middle dimension. We first recall some notations. Denote by a the nontrivial element of Gal(C/M). Put -z = a{z) for z in C, and C 1 = {z/\z\; z in C x } . Put # ' = GL(2,C),G' = GL(3,C), ff = U(1,1) = {hmH';thwh
= w=
(^l)}
and G = \J(2,i) = {giaG';tgJg
=J =
X•
IV.2 Representations
of U(2,1)
449
The center Z of G is isomorphic to C 1 ; so is that of H. Fix an integer w and a character u>(z/\z\) = (z/\z\)w of C 1 . Put UJ'(Z) = w(z/z). Any representation of any subgroup of G which contains Z will be assumed below to transform under Z by LU. The diagonal subgroup AH of H will be identified with the subgroup of the diagonal subgroup A of G consisting of diag(2, z', I - 1 ) with z' = 1. For any character \H of AH there are complex a, c with a + c in Z such that XtfCdiag^-1)) = ("^(z"1)c =
»)\z\a-c(z/\z\)a+c.
The character XH extends uniquely to a character x 0 I A whose restriction to Z is LO. In fact 6 = w — a — cis integral, and x — x(a> &>c) i s defined by 1 z'b\z\a-c(z/\z\r+c. X(diag(z,/^- )) = A character K of C x which is trivial on the multiplicative group R+ of positive real numbers but is nontrivial on R x is of the form K(Z) = (z/\z\)2k+1, where k is integral. The iJ-module I(XH)
= I{XH\BH,H)
I ii = Ind(<5^ XH',BH,H)
normal-
izedly induced from the character XH °f AH extended trivially to the upper triangular subgroup BH of H, is irreducible unless a, c are equal with a + c an odd integer, or are distinct integers. If a = c and a + c £ 1 + 2Z then XH is unitary and I{XH) is the direct sum of two tempered representations. If a, c are distinct integers the sequence JH(I(XH)) of constituents, repeated with their multiplicities, in the composition series of I(XH), consists of (1) an irreducible finite-dimensional iJ-module £H = £H(XH) = ^H(I,C) of dimension |a — c| (and central character z i—• za+c), and (2) the two irreducible square-integrable constituents of the packet p = p(a, c) (of highest weight |a — c\ + 1) on which the center of the universal enveloping algebra of H acts by the same character as on £#. The Langlands classification (see [BW], Ch. IV) defines a bijection between the set of packets and the set of iJ-conjugacy classes of homomorphisms from the Weil group WR to the dual group LH — H x WR (WR acts on the connected component H = GL(2,C) by a{h) = wth~1w~l (— det7i'l))> w n o s e composition with the second projection is the identity. Such homomorphism is called discrete if its image is not conjugate by H to a subgroup of BH = BH » WR. The packet p(a, c) = p(c, a) corresponds to
IV. Real representations
450
the homomorphism V(XH) = y{a,c) defined by Zh
^{
o
(z,\z\r)x*>
^ l i ojxa'
It is discrete if and only if a / c. Note that a2 H-> — 7 x c 2 , thus here a, c are odd. The composition y(a,b,c) of 2 / ( X H ® « - 1 ) = y(a —2/c —l,c—2fc —1) with the endo-lift map e : LH —> LG is the homomorphism WJR —+ LG defined by ({zl\AY o \ z H-> (z/|z|)l> x z, a H-> J x a. \ o (z/W)V Since a2 — i > 7 x cr2, the a, 6, c are even. Here fr = w — a — cis determined by a, c, and the central character, thus w. The corresponding G-packet n = 7r(a,6, c) depends only on the set {a,b,c}. It consists of square integrables if and only if a, 6, c are distinct. The irreducible representations of SU(2,1) (up to equivalence) are described in [Wh], §7. We proceed to summarize these results, but in the standard notations of normalized induction, which are used for example in [Kn], and in our p-adic theory. Thus [Wh], (1) on p. 181, defines the induced representation 7TA on space of functions transforming by f(gma) — eA^f(g), while [Kn] defines the induced representation 7A on space of functions trans-
forming by f(gma) = e^-^^fig). ""A = I-A-p,
Thus TT-A-p = -^A,
and p is half the sum of the positive roots. Note that the convention in representation theory of real groups is that G acts on the left: (I\(h)f)(g) = 1 f(h~ g), while in representation theory of p-adic groups the action is by right shifts: (I(A)(h)f)(g) = f(gti), and / transforms on the left: "f(mag) _ e(A+p)(ma) f(gy\ We write 1(A) for right shift action, which is equivalent to the left shift action 7A of e.g. [Kn]. To translate the results of [Wh], §7, to the notations of [Kn], and ours, we simply need to replace A of [Wh] by —A — p. Explicitly, we choose the basis a\ = ( 1 , - 1 , 0 ) , a2 = ( 0 , 1 , - 1 ) of simple roots in the root system A of gc = SK3> C) relative to the diagonal \] (note that in the definition of A+ in [Wh], p. 181, h should be 77). The basic weights for this order
IV.2 Representations
of U(2,1)
451
are Ai = ( f , - § , - £ ) > A 2 = (|> §>-§)• [ w h ] considers TTA only for "GintegraV A = fciAj. + fc2A2 (thus A:* G C, fci - k2 G Z), and p = (1,0, - 1 ) = a\ + a2 — Ai + A 2 . Then [Wh], 7.1, asserts that 7A is reducible iff A ^ 0 and A is integral (ki G Z), and [Wh], 7.2, asserts that 7A is unitarizable iff (A, p) G iR. The normalized notations 7A are convenient as the infinitesimal character of 7SA for any element s in the Weyl group Wc = S3 is the Wc-orbit of A. In the unnormalized notations of [Wh], p. 183, 1. 13, one has XA = Xs(A+P)-p instead. The Weyl group Wc is generated by the reflections s^A = A — (A, a^a,, where a{ = 2ai/(ati,ai) is a*. Put wo = S1S2S1 = S2S1S2 for the longest element. For integral kt = (A,an) < 0 (i = 1,2), [Wh], p. 183, 1. - 3 , shows that 7A contains a finite-dimensional representation £A- Thus £A is a quotient of 7„, 0 A, and has infinitesimal character woA and highest weight woA — p. Note that T in midpage 183 and T+ in 7.6 of [Wh] refer to integral and not G-integral elements. For such A the set of discrete-series representations sharing infinitesimal character (Wc • A) with £A consists of D+ g2A , DJ A, A«oA ([Wh], 7.6, where "G" should be "G")- The holomorphic discreteseries D^w A is defined in [Wh], p. 183, as a subrepresentation of 7S2tUoA, and it is a constituent also of IWOS2W0A — 7 S I A ([Wh], 7.10) but of no other 7A'. The antiholomorphic discrete-series DJIWOA 1S defined as a sub of Is IU)0A a n d it is a constituent of 7 S2 A — 71i)oSlU)0A, but of no other 7A'. The nonholomorphic discrete-series DWOA is defined as a sub of 7™0A and
it is a constituent of 7SA for all s G Wc, but of no other 7A'. It is generic. dim^A = 1 iff fci = &2 = 1. Let us repeat this with A positive: ki — (A, on) > 0 (i = 1,2) (we replace A by w0A). £A is a quotient of 7A; D
lies
( onl y) i n 7 ^ A , ^ , 2 A ;
^ A
lies
( o n l y ) i n 7 «iA> ^ 0 » I A ;
X\
lies in 7SA for all s G Wc- It is generic. The induced 7A is reducible and unitarizable iff A ^ 0 and (A,p) — 0, thus k\ + k2 — 0, ki ^ 0 in Z, and A = ki(Ax — A2) — kis2A2 = —kiSiAi. The composition series has length two ([Wh], (i) and (ii) on p. 184, and 7.11). We denote them by 7rA (corresponding to TT^A-P m [Wh]). These 7rA do not lie in any other 7A' than indicated next. If k\ < 0 then A = —fciSiAi, 7rA lies in 7A and 7rA in 7SA for all s G Wc-
7J>A
452
IV. Real representations
Thus
^siA n e s i n ^siA and 7r^A in 7 sA for all s G Wc, where A > 0 has fc2 = 0, /ci > 0. If ki > 0 then A = fcis2A2, 7rA u e s i*1 JA and 7rA in 7 sA for all s € WcThus 7r+A lies in 7 S2A and 7r~ A in 7 sA for all s € Wc, where A > 0 has h = 0,fc2> 0. There are also nontempered unitarizable non one-dimensional representations Jjj: (k>-l). J£ is defined in [Wh], p. 184, as a sub of 7_fcAl_p, thus a constituent of 7_ u)0 ( fcAl+p ) = iAi+(fc+i)A3> a n d it is a constituent also of J_ai(fcAl+p) and 7_SlS2(fcA!+p) but of no other 7A/, unless k — — 1 where Jj^j is a constituent of 7 s A l for all s £ WcSimilarly J^~ is a sub of I-k\2-p and a constituent of 7_u,0(fcA2+p) = J(fc+i)Ai+A2. and a constituent of I_S2{kA2+p), 7_S2Sl(feA2+p) but of no other / A ' , unless A; = — 1 where JTi is a constituent of 7 S A 2 f° r ail s £ Wc (see [Wh], 7.12, where in (1) A2 should be Aj). Let us express this with A > 0. If fci = 1, k2 — k + 1 > 0, j£ = J + A is a constituent of 7 A , IWOA, IS2A, *S2SIA-
If k2 — 1, hi = k + 1 > 0, J^ = J ~ A is a constituent of 7A,
IWOA,
ISIA,
To compare the parameters fcj, k2 of 7A with the (a, 6, c) of our induced I(x), which is Ind(£;!/ 2 x; 7?, G), note that A(diag(x, y/x, 1/y)) = xklyk2 and x(diag(a;, y/x, 1/y)) = xa~hyh~c. Thus fcj = a — 6, k2 — b — c. We then write I(a, b, c) for 7A with ki = a — b, k2 — b — c, extended to U(2,l) with central character w = a + b + c. If *gJg = J and z = detg, then zJ — 1, thus z = e10, —7r < 9 < ir, then a: = e*e/3 has that /i = a:-1!? satisfies t hJh — J and xx = 1, and det/i — 1. Note that 7 S I A gives I(b,a,c) and ^s2A gives I(a,c,b). Here is a list of all irreducible unitarizable representations with infinitesimal character A — kiAi + fc2A2, integral ki > 0, A ^ 0. fcj = fc2 = 1: fA, ^O+. J0, D £ A ' ^ A ' ^AAi > 1, k2 > 1: fAl # + A , ^ A . ^ A fci > 1, k2 = 1: £ A , J ^ _ l t £>+A, 7 ) - A , 7) A . h = l,k2> 1: ^A, 4 + 2 -i'_^ + 2 A> ^ 7 l A . i>A. fci=0, fc2>l: 7rjf a8aAa ,7r^ SaA2 . fci > 1 , fc2 = 0: 7Tfc l8lAl ,7r fciaiAi . Ai = 0, fc2 = 1: J _ l 5 7T+A , 7r~A .
IV.2 Representations
of U(2,1)
453
kx = 1, k2 = 0: J l l 5 7T+Ai, 7r aiAl . Here is a list of composition series. A > 0 ^ A. IA has £AI J?2\ (unitarizable iff h\ — 1, k2 > 0), J ~ A (unitarizable iff fc2 = 1,fci> 0), D A . 7 S I A has J~ A (unitarizable iff fc2 = 1, k\ > 0), D ~ A , D A . 7 S2 A has J + A (unitarizable iff fci = 1, k2 > 0), D + A , DAfci =0, k2 = 1: 7 S I A 2 has J " A 2 , T T " ^ .
fci = 1,fc2= 0: 7 S2Al has J + A i , TT+ A I . To fix notations in a manner consistent with the nonarchimedean case, note that if p, is a one-dimensional i?-module then there are unique integers a > b > c with a + b + c — w and either (i) a = b + l,p = £H (a, b), or (ii) b = c + 1,/x = £ff(k>c)- If the central character on the U(l,l)-part is z H-> z 2fc+1 , case (i) occurs when w - 3k < 1, while case (ii) occurs if w - 3k > 2. If, in addition, a > 6 > c, put 7r* = J ^ A , 7r~ = D ~ A , and 7r+ = ^A
©^
A
in case
(0. < =
J
S1A>
V =
^ A
«""* < = D A © D " A
in case (ii). D A , hence 7r+, is generic in both cases. {7r*,7r+} make the composition series of an induced representation. The motivation for this choice of notations is the following character identities. Put p = p(a, c)
p~ = p(b, c) ® K _ 1 ,
p + = p(a,b) ® K - 1 .
Then { p , p + , p ~ } is the set of if-packets which lift to the G-packet 7r — ir(a,b,c) via the endo-lifting e. As noted above, p, p+ and p - are distinct if and only if a > b > c, equivalently n consists of three square-integrable G-modules. Moreover, every square-integrable .ff-packet is of the form p, p+ or p~~ for unique a > b > c, a > c. If a — b — c then p = p+ = p~ is the if-packet which consists of the constituents of I{XH{O-, C) ® ft-1), and 7r = i(x(a, b, c)) is irreducible. If a > b = c put (p, 7r+) = 1, (p, 7T-) = —1. If a = 6 > C put (/9, 7T+) = —1, (p, 7T~) = 1. Ii a > b > c put (p, D A ) = 1 for p = p, p + , p~, and:
I.
(p--^ 2 A> = - l ! ( p - ^ s " 1 A > =
1-
454
IV. Real representations
16.1 PROPOSITION ([Sd]). For all matching measures fdg on G and fiidh on H, we have tr p(fHdh)
= ^2(p,w')tTn'(fdg)
(p = p, p+ or p~).
•n' £ix
From this and the character relation for induced representations we conclude the following 16.2 COROLLARY. For every one-dimensional H-module p and for all matching measures fdg on G and fudh on H we have tr p(fHdh)
=
tnr*(fdg)+tnr-(fdg).
Let p be a tempered if-module, n the endo-lift of p (then -K is a Gpacket), p' be the basechange lift of p (thus p' is a a-invariant iJ'-module), and 7r' = I{p') be the G'-module normalizedly induced from p' (we regard H' as a Levi subgroup of a maximal parabolic subgroup of G'). Then 16.3 PROPOSITION ([Cll]). We have trir(fdg) matching fdg on G and
= tiit'{<j>dg' x a) for all
From this and the character relation for induced representations we conclude the following 16.4 COROLLARY. For all matching measures fdg on G and
trn~(fdg).
Our next aim is to determine the (g, X)-cohomology of the G-modules described above, where Q denotes the complexified Lie algebra of G. For that we describe the K-types of these G-modules, following [Wh], §7, and [BW], Ch. VI. Note that G = U(2,1) can be defined by means of the form
'-C.X)
IV.2 Representations
of U(2,1)
455
whose signature is also (2,1) and it is conjugate to
(
1/V2 0
l/\/2
0 1 0
I = B
_ 1
l/\/2 0 - l / \ / 2 ,
of [Wh], p. 181. To ease the comparison with [Wh] we now take G to be defined using J'. In particular we now take A to be the maximal torus of G whose conjugate by B is the diagonal subgroup of G{J). A character x OI A is again associated with (a, 6, c) in C 3 such that a + c and b are integral, and I(x) denotes the G-module normalizedly induced from \ extended to the standard Borel subgroup B. The maximal compact subgroup K of G is isomorphic to U(2) x U(l). It consists of the matrices ( aQ"
J; u in SU(2); a,/i in U(l) = C 1 . Note that
Af) K consists of 7diag(a, a - 2 , a ) . The center of K consists of 7diag(a, a, a~2). Let TTH denote the space of ^-finite vectors of the admissible G-module 7r. By Probenius reciprocity, as a K-module I(X)K is the direct sum of the irreducible K-modules f), each occurring with multiplicity dim[Honunif(x, §)]• The f) are parametrized by (a',b',c') in Z 3 , such that dimf) = a' + 1, and the central character of f) is 7diag(/i,/i,/i
2
/
) ^//7
C1
\
hence b' = c'(mod3) and a' = &'(mod2). In this case we write F) = f)(a', b', c'). For any integers a, b, c, p, q with p, q > 0 we also write f)P,9 = f)(p + 9,3(p - q) - 2(a + c - 26), a + b + c). 16.5
LEMMA.
The K-module
I{X)K>
X
=
x(a>^>c)> *s isomorphic to
®p,q>0<)p,q-
PROOF.
The restriction of f) = f)(a', 6', c') to the diagonal subgroup D = {7diag(/?a,/?/a,/r2)}
456
IV. Real representations
of K is the direct sum of the characters an(3b 7 C over the integral n with —a' < n < a' and n = a'(mod2). Hence the restriction of f) to A D if is the direct sum of the characters 7diag(a, a~2,a) H-> a( 3 n ~ 6 ')/ 2 7 c '. On the other hand, the restriction of x — x{a> b, c) to A d K is the character Adiag(a,cr2,a) ^
aa+c-2b\a+b+c.
If — a < n < a' and n = a' (mod 2), there are unique p, q > 0 with a' — p+q, and n= p- q. Then fj(a', 6', c')|(,4 n if) contains x(a, b, c)\(A n if) if and only if there are p, q > 0 with
a' =p + q,
b' = 3(p-q)-2(a
+ c-2b)
c' = a + b + c,
as required.
•
DEFINITION. For integral a, b, c put x — x{a^,c), X + = x(a, c, b). Also write &M
x~~ = xC , ! a ; c )i
= b(p + 9,3(p - g) - 2(6 + c - 2a), a + 6 + c),
and &M = ^(P + 9- 3(P - «) - 2(o + 6 - 2c), a + 6 + c). Lemma 16.5 implies that (the sums are over p, q > 0) J(X)* = ©ftp,,,
^(X + )K = ©& + ,,
/ ( X _ ) K - ©f)p,q-
DEFINITION. Write JH(ir) for the unordered sequence of constituents of the G-module ir, repeated with their multiplicities.
If a > b > c then JH(I(x)) = {£, J + , J " , £>}• By [Wh], 7.9, the if-type decomposition of the constituents is of the form ®t)p,q. The sums range over: (1) p < a — b, q < b — c for £; (2) p > a — b, q < b — c for J~; (3) p < a — b, q > b — c for J + ; (4) p > a — b, q > b — c for D. D is the unique generic constituent here and in the next two cases. Next, JH(I(x~)) = {J~,D~,D}. The if-types are of the form @\)~q, with sums over: (1) p > 0, a — b < q < a — c for J~; (2) p > 0, q < a — b for I T ; (3) p > 0, g > a - c for D.
IV.2 Representations
of U(2,1)
457
Finally, JH{I(x+)) = {J+,D+, D}. The K-types are of the form ffih+g, with sums over: (1) b - c < p < a - c, q > 0 for J+; (2) p < b — c, q > 0 for D+\ (3) p> a-c, q> 0 for D. Recall that J~ is unitary if and only if b - c = 1, and J + is unitary if and only if a — b = 1. If a > 6 = c (resp. a = b > c) then x~ (resp. \+) is unitary, and I(x~) (resp. / ( x + ) ) i s the direct sum of the unitary G-modules 7r+ and 7r~. The .fiT-type decomposition is as follows. If a > b = c: *K = ®*)p,q {P>0,q>a-b),
KK = ©h+ q (p > 0, q < a - b).
If a — b > c: •*K = ®K,q (V>b-c,q>0),
TT^ = ©h", (p < 6 - c, q > 0).
Moreover, JH(I(x)) is {7rx = J + , 7r+} if a > b = c (-7r+ is generic, 7r~, J + are not), and {TTX = J", 7r~} if a — b > c (n~ is generic, n+, J" are not). The corresponding K-type decompositions are J " = ©hP)q (p
J+ = ©h p ,, (p > 0, q < b - c).
As noted above, J + is unitary if and only if a — 1 = b > c; J~ is unitary if and only i f a > 6 = c + l . Next we define holomorphic and anti-holomorphic vectors, and describe those G-modules which contain such vectors. We have the vector spaces of matrices
p+
={(°H)}'
p
MGH)}-
in the complexified Lie algebra g — M(3,C). These P+, P~ are Kmodules under the adjoint action of K, clearly isomorphic to h(l,3,0) and f)(l,-3,0). DEFINITION. A vector in the space TTK of K-finite vectors in a G-module 7r is called holomorphic if it is annihilated by P ~ , and anti-holomorphic if it is annihilated by P+.
458
IV. Real representations
16.6 LEMMA. If I(X) is irreducible then morphic nor anti-holomorphic vectors. PROOF.
I(X)K
contains neither holo-
The tf-modules P+ = f)(l,3,0) and P~ = h(l, - 3 , 0 ) act by
f>(l, 3,0)
TTK,
The proof above implies also the following 16.7 LEMMA, (i) The irreducible unitary G-modules with holomorphic vectors are (1) 7T — D+(a, b, c), where a > b > c; then 7,-k?1 = Jj(a - 6 - 1, a + 6 - 2c + 3, a + b + c); (2) 7r = J~(a, b,b — 1), wii/t a > 6; then •KY
= h( a - b,a - b + 2,a + 26 - 1);
(3) 7r = 7r + (a, 6,6), with a> b; then Tr^?1 = Jj(a - 6 - 1, a - 6 + 3, a + 26). (ii) T/ie irreducible unitary G-modules with antiholomorphic vectors are (1) 7T = D~(a,b,c), where a > b > c; £/ien 7r^h = h(6 - c - 1,6 + c - 2a - 3, a + 6 + c);
IV.3 Finite-dimensional
representations
459
(2) 7r = J+(b + 1, b, c), with b> c; then -nf = {,(& - c, c - 6 - 2,26 + c + 1); (3) 7T = 7r _ (a,a, c), with a > c; then TTJJ1 = h(a - c - 1, c - a - 3,2a + c).
We could rename the J^, but decided to preserve the notations induced from [Wh]. Let £ — £a,b,c be the irreducible finite-dimensional G-module with highest weight dia.g(x,y,z)^xa-1ybzc+1. It is the unique finite-dimensional quotient of I(x), X — x(ai b,c),a > b> c. Let £ denote the contragredient of £. Let 7r be an irreducible unitary Gmodule. Denote by Hj(g, K; n ® £) the (g, if)-cohomology of n
IV.3 Finite-dimensional representations The group G' = Rp/qG, G — GU(1,2; E/F), is isomorphic over Q, in fact over the Galois closure F' of F, to UaG^> G
460
IV. Real representations
E ®F>CT oF. Here a ranges over S = Gal(Q/Q)/Gal(Q/F), = Emb(F,Q) and so G' = {{g*); g„ & Go}_ An irreducible representation (£, V) of G' over Q has the form (ga) — i » ®^
aa > ba > CCT
for all a € S, of the Q-group G'. The triple (aa, ba,ca) is independent of a only if £ is defined over Q. Denote by {^7rCT} the packet of discrete-series representations of G(R) which share infinitesimal character (i.e. {aa,bG,ca)) with £. For any (£,V), the packet {^7rff} consists of three irreducible representations D, D+ and D~. It is the e-lift of the following representations of
IV. 3 Finite-dimensional
representations
461
tf(R) = U(l,l;R) xU(l;R): p+ x p(ccr), where p+ = p{aa, ba) ® K'1, p x p(ba), where p = p(aCT,cCT) ® K~1, and p" x p(aa), where p~ = p(ba,ca) ® K~l. Denote by h(D') a pseudo-coefficient of the representation D'. Then h(p ® p(6CT)) matches /i(D) - h{D+) - /i(-D~), /i(p + ® p(cCT)) matches ft(£>) + /i(D + ) - /i(£>~), and /i(/T
/G,
/ff',00 = $/H',oo = J[X / f l > -
Note that g(G') = [F: Q]g(G) is half the real dimension of the symmetric space attached to G'(R), and q(G) is that of G(M). Thus q(G) = 2 in our case. Then trI?A(/G,
V. GALOIS REPRESENTATIONS V . l Stable case We shall study the decomposition of the semisimplification of the the etale cohomology H*c = H*c(SKf ®rT,Va,h:C]X) with compact supports and coefficients in the representation (£ a ,b,c Va,b,c), aa > ba > ca for each a £ S, as a Cc[Kf\G'(Af)/Kf] x Gal(p/Ep)module, by means of Deligne's conjecture on the Lefschetz fixed point formula. Its expression as a sum of trace formulae for G' and H at the test functions specified above shows that this module decomposes as a virtual sum of TTf!
V.l Stable case a projection onto {n^f}.
Recall that j
463
— (3np,nu)
u
and write /x mu for
Mmu(T«)) m — 1,2, 3. Then the trace of the action of Fr^ on the {n^ '}isotypic component of H*{SK;
®¥ F, V$) is /
j™p
Thus the {7r* / }-isotypic part of i f f
jnp
j™p
(namely the itf f -isotypic part
for each member of the packet) is of the form {-K^ '} ® H*({7r/}), where #c
({TT/})
is a
3[F:Q]-dimensional representation of Gal(Q/E). The 3 # { u | p }
nonzero eigenvalues t of the action of Fr p include q^
!
Y[ M m P („) u> u\p
where m(u) e {1, 2, 3}. This we see first for sufficiently large j by Deligne's conjecture, but then for all j > 0, including j = 1, by multiplicativity. Standard unitarity estimates on GL(3, A.g) and the basechange lifting from U(3, E/F) to GL(3,.E) imply that |/XiU|±:L < qj at each place u of F which splits in E, and that l/^iu^ 1 < qj = qEu if u is a place of F which stays prime and is unramified in E. Hence the Hecke eigenvalues are p bounded by n „ | p 9 « P = P ^ ^ « I P 1 =q^ = (y^)2 • Deligne's "Weil conjecture" purity theorem asserts that the Probenius eigenvalues are algebraic numbers and all their conjugates have equal complex absolute values of the form qlJ, (0 < i < 2 dim<S). This is also referred to as "mixed purity". The eigenvalues of Pr p on IHl have complex absolute values equal qlJ, , by a variant of the purity theorem due to Gabber. We shall use this to show that the absolute values in our case are all equal to
i dimS 1p •
_
The cuspidal n define part not only of the cohomology HI(SKJ <S>E Q, V) but also part of the intersection cohomology IHl(S'K ®E Q,V). By the 2 Zucker isomorphism it defines a contribution to the L -cohomology, which is of the form 71^ s ®W{Q, #«>; TTOO®V£(C)). We shall compute this (Q, K^)cohomology space to know for which i there is nonzero contribution corresponding to our iTf. We shall then be able to evaluate the absolute values of the conjugates of the Probenius eigenvalues using Deligne's "Weil conjecture" theorem. By Proposition 16.8 the space W'i^K;^ ® £a,6,c) is 0 for n = D, D+, D~ (indexed by a > b > c) except when (i,j) = (1,1), (2,0), (0,2)
V. Galois representations
464
(respectively), when this space is C. Prom the "Matsushima-Murakami" decomposition of section 1.2, first for the Z/2-cohomology H(2) but then by Zucker's conjecture also for IH*, and using the Kunneth formula, we conclude that IHl{itj) is zero unless i is equal to dim SK{ = 2[F : Q], and there dim IH^^inf) is &F:<® (as there are [F : Q] real places of F). Since nf is the finite component of cuspidal representations only, 717 contributes also to the cohomology Hlc{SKf ® E Q , Vaib,C;A) only in dimension * = 2[F:Q], and d\mHl[F'm{-KS) = 3l F:Q l. This space depends only on the packet of irf and not on itf itself. Deligne's theorem [D4] (in fact its 7i?-version due to Gabber) asserts that the eigenvalues t of the Probenius Fr p acting on the ^-adic intersection cohomology IH1 of a variety over a finite field of qp elements are algebraic and "pure", namely all conjugates have the same complex absolute value, of the form q% . In our case i = dimSK S = 2[F : Q], hence the eigenvalues of the Probenius are algebraic and each of their conjugates is qp ' in absolute value. Consequently the eigenvalues fi\u, /J,2U, M3« a r e algebraic, and all of their conjugates have complex absolute value 1. Note that we could not use only "mixed-purity" (that the eigenvalues are powers of qp in absolute value) and the unitarity estimates |Mmul±1 < Qu on the Hecke eigenvalues, since the estimate (less than {y/qp)11'i^mS away from (•v/
on the {n^ 'j-isotypic part of Hc 3
0
1
is equal
to the trace of ®f t T r„(t(7r„) x Fr p ). Here (r u , ( C ) ^ " ) denotes the twisted tensor representation of L~RFU/QP G = GlF":Qpl xi Gal(F„/Q p ), Pr p is Fi^jp''^p\ and uu is the character of L R.F„/Q„ G which is trivial on the connected component of the identity and whose value at Fr p is p _ 1 . The eigenvalues of t(7ru) and all of their conjugates lie on the complex unit circle.
V.2 Unstable case
465
V.2 Unstable case We continue by fixing a cuspidal representation n with 7rCT in {D, D+, D~}, determined by £CT = £(aa, ba, ca), for all a in S, and with nKf / 0. But now we assume w occurs in the unstable spectrum, say in I(G, 2). We fix a correspondence fp which projects to the packet {rf}. Since the function ffj is chosen to be matching fp, by [F3;VIII] the contribution to the first part I(H, 1) of the stable trace formula of H is precisely that parametrized by a cuspidal representation p ^ p(9,'9) x "6 of U(2, A) x U(l, A). Its real component is <8>CT/5CT, where pa is p+ — p(aa,ba) x p(ca), pa = p(aa,ca) x p(ba) or p~ — p(ba,ca) x p(aa), and p(a) : z^> za. Each component irv of an irreducible n =
\ I I *M(fG,*)
• M^f}+{F)
aes /
J"p
j"p
+ tr{irf}-(fp)} • 4 J"p \
AimSKf
J"
Here and below fp indicates — as suitable — its product with the unit element of the G'(Z p )-Hecke algebra of G'(QP). The contribution to I(H, 1) corresponding to p is
^ntr^K/^)-wp/}(/&)-4
j dimSK/
aeS
n (-l)^Milf + ^ u\p
-]Ju
+ (-1)^M3?
V. Galois representations
466
By choice of fH we have that tr{p/}(/&) = tr{7T/} + (/ p ) -ti{nf}-(fp). The choice of /G)<7 is such that tr{7rCT}(/GiCT) = 1, tr{p ff }(/ ffiCT ) = - 1 , tr{p±}(/if,CT) = 1. We conclude that for each irreducible itf under discussion, the isotypic part ir.
/
® H*(nf) of H* depends only on {-Kf}^'^^.
FrJp acts on H*{{irf}
n [^u +< u
with trace \q*p
+M3;U
imSlc
'
ir,f-
Moreover
times
) + (pf,*f) • n
WP-K/^)
n u|p
For example, when F = Q and pff is p, the trace of Fr£, of H*(itf) is ( a n d 9p = P 2 as E = F ) , but if pa is p * , the trace is q£(Pi" p + / 4 " P ) We know that the space contributed by nj to H* is equal to the space contributed by nf to IH*, since n is cuspidal. This is compatible with the computation of the dimensions of the contributions to these two cohomologies, using the ^-decomposition and using the computation of the trace of the Frobenius. Indeed, given nf, it contributes (by Kiinneth formula and the computation of the Lie algebra cohomology of D, D+, D~) only to IH{ with i = 2[F : Q]. The dimension of its contribution to IH2^'^ is the number of ®ana such that n